m

'

''"'
;-:

'

'..':
:

I-'..'-''-

i
JR

I
'"''
I

!-'<
,

..

I
\

'f-

TRUBNER'S

ORIENTAL SERIES.

MANAVA DHARMA-SASTRA
THE CODE OF MANC.
ORIGINAL SANSKRIT TEXT
CRITICALLY EDITED

ACCORDING TO THE STANDARD SANSKRIT COMMENTARIES,

WITH CRITICAL NOTES.

BY

J.

JOLLY,

PH. D.

PROFESSOR OP SANSKRIT IK THE UNIVERSITY OF WTJBZBURG, LATE TAGOKE PROFESSOR OP LAW IN THE UNIVEBSITY OF CALCUTTA.

LONDON: TRUBNER & Co., LUDGATE

1887.

HILL.

[All rights reserved.]

PREFACE.
The Manava Dharmasastra
or Manu-smriti has

been

edited twice in Europe, and a great many times in India. Nevertheless, a new critical edition of the most authoritative

Sanskrit lawbook of India, which

of the

is

at the

same time one

most widely read works in the whole range of ancient Indian literature, has been universally considered as a desideratum long since.

The two European

editions,

Sir G.

0. Haughton's published in 1825,

and Loiseleur Deslong-

tions in their
skrit

champs's published in 1830, though very creditable producown time, belong to a bygone period of Sanstudies

and have long been out of print, while the numerous Indian editions are on the whole nothing but reprints from the two earliest Calcutta editions, published in
1813 and 1830.

The present attempt

to supply this

want was

first

under-

taken nearly ten years ago, and was called forth by the recovery of the early Commentaries which has furnished an
entirely

new
of

basis for the study of the Manu-smriti.

Under

the

title

Manutikasamgraha

'),

I have begun to publish

Selections from the Commentaries of Medhatithi, Govindaraja,

Narayana-Sarvajna, Raghavananda, Nandana and an anonymous Kashmirian Commentary, and I may be allowed

to refer to that

work

for

evidence of the correctness of

many among
l

the readings

adopted in the present text or

Fasciculus
II.,

Fasciculus

I., Bibliotheca Indica, New Series No. 556, Calcutta 1885; Bibliotheca Indica, New Series No. 584, Calcutta 1886.

quoted in the Notes. I will now proceed to a statement of the materials used for the subjoined edition, beginning with a description of the MSS. in which the Commentaries
are contained.
character,

All

MSS.

are written in the Devanagari

stated.

when not otherwise

I.

Medhatithi's Commentary.
is

This work, called Manubhashya,

undoubtedly the

earliest

Comby
con-

mentary of

all.

Its

composition
I

is

referred to the ninth century

to use nine Mss.

Professor Biihler. 1 )
siderably inter
1.

have been able

which

differ

se.

(designed as No. V. in the Notes to Haughton's edition of

Manu), an old India Office Ms. from Colebrooke's collection, in two volumes, Nos.

15511552, dated Samvat 1648

it

A. D. 1591. 2 )
it

This

is

valuable though faulty MS. as far as

goes, but

contains a

number

of extensive lacunae in divers places, especially in chapters VIII., IX.

2.

M. 2

a valuable old MS. in one large volume, from the late

Professor Hang's collection,

now

in the B. Library,

Munich.
1
,

It is

dated

Samvat 1711
errors even.
3.

= A. D.

1654/55 and agrees very closely with M.

in clerical

Chapters VII.

X. are entirely wanting in this MS.

M. 3 (Haughton's No. VI.), an India Office MS. in two large volumes Nos. 934 935, from Colebrooke's collection, a tolerably complete
but modern and faulty MS.
fully

Both M. 1 and M. 3 could not be used

care-

and throughout in the course of preparing the present edition, as they had to be sent to several other scholars in succession, before I had been able to finish my own labours which had experienced a long
interruption through
to deliver the Tagore
I

my absence from Europe, when I had been appointed Law Lectures for 1883 in the University of Calcutta.
this loss

have seen no reason, however, to regret

much,

my

stay in

India having afforded ample opportunities to

me

of procuring several

other valuable MSS. of Medhatithi's Manubhashya.

4.

M. 4 (Haughton's No.

VII.), a

modern India

Office

MS. from

Cole-

brooke's collection, in four volumes, Nos. 1407

1410, dated Samvat

*)

See

p.

CXXII

of the Introduction to his translation of

Manu, just

published in the Sacred Books of the East.

2)

See

ibid., p.

CXXVI.

1845,

1846,
I.

and 1865
XI.
is

= A.

chapters

This MS., or an apograph from

D. 1788/89, 1789/90, 1811/12, and containing it which was done at

Tanjore and

now

in the India Office Library, is the

copy used by
,,a

Dr. Burnell for his translation of Maim.

MS.", and
ginally,

Dr. Burnell calls M. 4

poor

Haughton has pointed out that it was extremely faulty oriand is full o.f lacunae and corrections. It should be added that
however plausible at first sight, appear to be arbitrary many cases, and that some of them may be possibly due
M. 4 or
its

these corrections,

emendations in

to a collation of

codex archetypus with the Commentary of

Kulluka.
5.

M.s,

an old MS.

in

my

possession,

which

bought in Benares

from a well-known Dharmasastri, the

late Pandit Dhundhiraj.

The

first,

second, ninth, and twelfth chapters are wanting, and there are many omissions besides, as well as transpositions of entire sections, and other
mistakes, but
it is

otherwise a valuable MS., not more recent probably

than the sixteenth or seventeenth century.

6.

M.G,

a modern MS., in one volume of enormous size, in the

It is tolerably complete,

R. Library, Berlin.

and seems to have been

copied from a MS. belonging to the Sanskrit College Library, Calcutta.

Unfortunately, the text as given in this MS. agrees far less closely with
Medhatithi's
editions
this

from which

Commentary than with Kulluka's and with the printed For it has apparently been copied or remodelled.
suffice to establish the character of its readings.

reason I have refrained from referring to this MS. except in a few

cases

which may
7.

M.

7
,

a modern MS. in

my

possession.

It

was copied

for

me

in

Benares from a good old Benares MS.

It contains

the text and com-

mentary of the
chapter.
8.

first

chapter, and the

commentary only of the second

M.8,

an excellent MS. from the Deccan College, Puna, very old

in appearance.

considerable

number of
to the

this MS., the loss extending

e. g.

leaves is missing throughout whole portion from IV. 95 to

V. 40.
9.

M. 9 another
,

old

Deccan College MS.

,

It is nearly complete,

very

1 the date being Samvat 1649 carefully written, and nearly as old as M. = A. D. 1592/93. Nevertheless it can hardly vie with M. 8 either in an-

tiquity or
rectified.

correctness,

though many of

its

blunders

may be

easily

Vin

PREFACE.

Leaving aside M. 6 as being useless

,

for practical purposes,

classes,

we may

divide the remaining eight

MS.

into

two

M.

1 ,

M. 2 and M. 8 being
,

the principal representatives of the earlier and better class of the two.

Both M. 2 and M. 8 belong

part of India.

distinctly to

Western

India,

and M.

1 ,

accord-

ing to Haughton's probable conjecture, seems to

,

come from the same

tuting the other or Benares class.

M. 4 M. 5 M. 3 and M. 7 may be grouped together as constiThe close connexion, in particular,

,

between M. 5 and M. 4 in
quite unmistakable.

its original

shape, minus the corrections,

is

The

relative position of

M. 9

is

uncertain, but its

readings agree more frequently with those of the

those peculiar to the Benares group.
I

first class
,

than with

As regards M. 3 on the other hand,

cannot concur in the opinion expressed by Sir G. C. Haughton,

it

who

thinks

must have been copied from M.

to its original connexion

There are several indications

class.

which point
class of

with the Benares

This entire

MSS., however, has not been used much, the readings of the

Western India group having been generally preferred. The letter M. simply has been used to design those readings, which are either common to all the MSS. of Medhatithi available in each case,
or vouched for by Medhatithi's gloss, or otherwise likely to have been

sanctioned by that ancient Commentator himself.

An

analogous proceed-

ing has been observed with regard to the other Commentaries.

Me.

(or

Me. ', Me. 2

etc.), i.e.

the Commentary of Medhatithi,

is

a vo-

luminous work de omni re

text.

scibili

rather than a verbal paraphrase of the

Nevertheless

it

has proved serviceable in

many

cases for establish-

ing Medhatithi's

own

readings and for tracing the numerous v. I. which had

been noticed by him in old MSS. and Commentaries, and are introduced
in his

Commentary with the remark ^TH 5(7 T-r< or some other phrase of the

tIT3I or

^TH

sRirapcrrSC or

kind.

The more important

among
Me.
v.
1.

these early variae lectiones have been quoted in the Notes, as

= Medhatithi's

varia

lectio.

Analogous abbreviations have been

used to design the variae lectiones quoted in other Commentaries.

II.

Govindaraja's Commentary,
composed in the twelfth or have been able to use two copies of this valuable

called Manutika, appears to have been

thirteenth century.

Commentary,
10.

viz.
,

G. or G. 1 an excellent complete MS. from the Deccan College

1 Library, which seems to be about 250 or 300 years old. )

It

has been dis-

covered and purchased for the

11.

G. 2 another old
,

Bombay Government by Professor Biihler. MS. from the Deccan College, which contains
and XII. only.
Go.,
i.

portions of chapters VIII., XI.,

goes,
is
is

This MS., as far as

it

almost identical with G. 1

e.

the

work

of Govindaraja,

a running

useful

Commentary on the whole text and has proved extremely therefore for detecting the numerous false readings which have

crept into the Code of

Manu

as

handed down

in G. 1

and G. 2

HI. Sarvajna-Narayana's Commentary,

called Manvarthavivriti, belongs to the fourteenth century

most

likely.

2
)

This Commentary, whatever

may
it

be thought of

its

intrinsic merit, has

proved

less useful

than most other Commentaries for the purposes of

confines itself to the elucidation of seit

verbal criticism, both because

lected difficult terms

and passages, and because

does not contain the

text in the only available MS., viz.

12.

N.

Narayana's work, according to

the

excellent

Deccan
dated

College copy originally discovered by Professor Biihler.

It is

Samvat 1544

A. D. 1497.

In those very rare cases where the

Com-

mentary of Narayana does not corroborate the readings quoted in this MS., the readings explained in the Commentary have been quoted with
the heading Na.
as v.
I.

Many

of the numerous readings which Narayana quotes

have been traced in other Commentaries.

IV. Raghavananda's Commentary.

For
this

work

called Manvarthachandrika,

which appears
3

to
)

have
have

been composed

as late as the sixteenth or seventeenth century,

principally used.
13.

R. 1 a modern but excellent copy from Dr. Burnell's collection,

,

now

in the India Office Library.

14.
,

E. 2 Anquetil's copy, in the Bibliotheque Nationale at Paris, has only been accessible to me through the medium of the references

1)

Biihler, p.

CXXVIII.

2)

Biihler, p. Biihler, pp.

CXXIX;

Jolly,

Tagore

Law

Lectures, p. 11.

3)

CXXXII, CXXXIII;

Jolly, ibid.

X
to
it

PREFACE.

in Loiseleur's edition,

and Professor

Biihler's translation,

of the

Code of Manu.
15.

E. 3 an ancient but damaged copy in the Deccan College,

,

dis-

covered and purchased for the

darkar,

Bombay Government by

Professor Bhari-

who

has kindly called

my

attention to this

MS. This copy could

is

be used for Eaghavananda's Commentai-y only, as the text

in
it.

not given

Ea. (or Ea. 1

Ea. 2

Ea. 3 ),

i.

e.

Eaghavananda's Commentary, has

not sufficiently explicit

frequently proved serviceable for correcting the numerous blunders in the

text as

handed down

in E. 1

and E. 2 but
,

it is

by

far to

admit of establishing throughout the readings sanctioned by

himself.

Eaghavananda

Y. Nandana's
called
brief

Commentary,

Manvarthavydkhyana or Mdnavavydkhydna, is a very Commentary, of South Indian origin and uncertain date. 1 ) The
or

Nandim

text as

handed down

in this

work

differs considerably

almost throughout

from the ordinary

as proved

text.

Some

of Nandana's readings are certainly old,

by their recurrence in the works of Medhatithi, Narayana and other early Commentators and in good old MSS. of the text only. Those very numerous readings on the other hand, which are entirely peculiar to this Commentator alone, deserve little attention and seem
to be for the
16.

most part either corruptelae or unlucky guesses.

1

Nd.

or Nd., the MS. principally used for the present work,

is

the complete copy belonging to Divan Bahadur Eaghunathrao, which

was most

liberally placed at

my

disposal

by

its

mediation of Professor Biihler.

1803. 2 )

It is dated

owner, owing to the kind Sakasamvat 1724 = A. D.

In spite of man}' serious blunders and omissions, which have

been adverted to by Professor Biihler and by the Honourable Eao

Saheb V. N. Mandlik 3 ),

it is

on the whole more

reliable

than

1) Biihler, pp. XXXIII XXXV; Burnell- Hopkins, pp. XII, XLII. Dr. Burnell's proposed identification of Naudana with "the Nanda who wroteon adoption" is impossible. Nanda-pandita was a Benares man, and some

descendants of his are

transl.
2) 3)

still

living at Benares.

See The Institutes of Vishnn

Lectures, p. 15.

by

J. Jolly,

S.

B. E. VII, p.

XXXIII; Tagore Law

p. 4.

Biihler, p.

CXXXIII. Manava-Dhanna Sastra, Prastavana

PREFACE.

XI

17.

Nd. 2 , a modern MS. of chapters VIII. and IX. only of the

Nandini, in the Grantha character, from Dr. Burnell's collection

in the India Office.

now
1

The

deviations of this MS. from Nd. 1 being for the

it

most part in the nature of corruptelae,

to give a full account of

has not been thought necessarj

them

in the Notes.

Ndd. (or Ndd. 1

Ndd. 2 )

Nandana's Commentary, in spite of

its

laconism has helped in a number of cases to establish the true readings

of Nandana,

when they could not be made out from

the available

MSS.

VI.

Anonymous Kashtnirian Commentary, designed

in the Notes.
18.

as K.

This work

is

contained in an ancient carefully written and

in the

corrected birch-bark
for the

MS.

Sarada character, which was purchased

Bombay Government and deposited in theDeccan College Library by Professor Biihler. The Commentary has been designed as Ka. It is
many
last
v. L,

of very small extent and significance, but the text contains a great

valuable
portion,

many

of which recur in other Commentaries.

lost.

The

from XI. 218 onwards, has been partly

VII.

Manuscripts of the text only.

this description I

Out of the immense number of MSS. of

have used

a few only which have been previously examined by European scholars,

of

whose

collations I

was

in a position to avail myself.

It is sufficiently

obvious that MSS. of the text alone are of very inferior value generally
for deciding questions of verbal criticism in a

work

of established au-

Manu, on which copious Commentaries explaining nearly every word of the text were composed at an early period and carefully handed down to posterity.
thority such as the Code of
19. Gr.

= a MS. in the Grantha character,

according to the collations

Grantha character, which were entered by the late Dr. Burnell in a copy of Jibananda's edition of Manu. It may be seen from the Notes that many out of the various readings and redundant verses found
also in the
in Gr. occur elsewhere as well, especially in
20.

Nandana's Commentary.

T.

a Telugu MS., according to Dr. Burnell's collations also

in the Telugn character.

The

v.

L which Dr. Burnell has noted of this

of
little

MS. are very few

in

number and

consequence.

21. Be.

=a

Bengali MS., dated Sakasamvat 1453

list

= A.

D. 1531, ac-

cording to the valuable

of

v.

I.

found in this MS., in Dr. Rajendralala

120.

Mitra's Notices of Sanskrit MSS., vol. III., pp. 118

Judging from

the nature of

its

readings, this

MS.

is

not unworthy of the praise be-

stowed on
22.

it

by Dr. Mitra.
manuscript.
It

W. = Wilkins's

Sanskritist Charles Wilkins in the last century,

was copied for the well-known and consulted by Haugh-

ton for his edition.

23. B.

to the Ea^t India

Bombay MS., Company by

of the last century likewise, presented

the then Guikowar of Baroda.

For

this

copy as well as for No. 22, I have only been able to use the references
in the Notes to Haughton's edition.

VIII. Kulluka's

Commentary, designed

as

Ku.
Code

One
and
its

of the surest results of recent investigations regarding the

ancient Commentators has been to deprive the Manvarthamukta-

vali of Kullukabhatta, a writer of the fifteenth century apparently, of

the claims to special consideration with which

early translators

it

was invested by the

indebted to them

and

editors of

Manu.

A close examination of the works

largely he
is

of Kulluka's predecessors has

shown how

generally for the vast majority of his statements,

and how much he

has taken verbatim from Govindaraja's Commentary in particular.

The

value of his well-known composition for a critical restoration of the

text
is

further diminished

by

its

briefness

and by a general habit of pa-

raphrasing the words of the text by synonymous terms, instead of

repeating and explaining them.
I

have therefore confined myself to

using the printed editions of Kulluka, which are on the whole tolerably
satisfactory as far as the

Commentary

is

Concerned.

As, however, the

text of the printed editions does not agree with the

Commentary

in

many
where

cases,

it

has been deemed advisable to add a considerable number

of special references to the Commentary, for those passages particularly

it differs

from the printed

No.

text.

Besides, I

have occasionally con-

sulted for Kulluka's text

24. Kl.

= Haughton's

II,

a MS. of Kulluka used by Haughton in

preparing his edition of the text and thought by him to have been the

copy from which the

ted
off.

editio

princeps of

Manu and Kulluka was

prin-

IX. Printed editions.

All hitherto published editions of the Code agree very closely with

one another, because Kulluka's Commentary has served as the principal

or sole foundation for them.
in the Notes.
C. 1

The following

editions

have been referred to

=
=

the editio princeps, with Kulluka's Commentary, printed in

Calcutta, 1813.
C. 2

the second Calcutta edition, published in 1830, also with

Kulluka.
C.3

= Jibananda's

2 published in Calcutta, 1874. reprint of C.

,

H. = Sir

G. C. Haughton's edition of the text only, published in

London, 1825.
L.

= Loiseleur

Deslongchamps's edition of the text only, published

in Paris, 1830.

V.

Vulgata

is

a collective

title

used to design the

five editions
is

referred to whenever they agree with one another,

which

generally

the case.

Among
ment on
C.
1

these various editions, C. 2

in misprints
,

is

no doubt a decided improve-

which abounds
is

edition also

far superior to C. 1

and faulty readings. The London and its value is enhanced by the
list

varietas lectionis in the Notes on the text, though Haughton's

various readings from the

of

Manubhashya
V.
Sir G. C.

of Medhatithi, the only

is

Com-

mentary

to

which he had access besides Kulluka's,

I.

extremely meagre,

especially in chapters

Haughton's opinion regarding

the value of Medhatithi's

Commentary seems to have been influenced

by the depreciatory remarks made on it by Sir W. Jones which are apparently founded in their turn on the judgment passed by Kulluka, at the end of his Commentary, on the learned composition of his renowned
predecessor and rival.
Loiseleur's edition
is

a careful and slightly im-

proved reprint of Haughton's text, arranged according to the

mode

of dividing Sanskrit words; a

list

of the

European more important v. I. of

the second Calcutta edition was supplied afterwards in his French translation of

Manu.

A number

of brief extracts from the Commentaries of

v.
I.

Kulluka and Baghavananda and a few

from the

latter

work and
mere

from a MS. of the text are the principal

Loiseleur's edition.

new

features in the Notes to

editions are
is

Nearly

all

the
,

more recent Indian

1 reprints either from C. or from C. 2 or a mixture of both; nor

saiisfac-

XIV

PREFACE

tory authoi'ity given for such variation of reading as has been

in

met with
collation,

some of them. This

result has
it is

been arrived at by means of a

true,

a somewhat cursory one, Library of the British

of

all

the editions extant in the

Museum

in 1885. l )

The Honourable V.N. Mandlik's

nearly the whole of the present

voluminous edition of the Code together with seven Commentaries (Calcutta, 1886),

which was not received

printed
off, is

till

work had been

the only recent attempt at an independent

its

edition of the Code,

cessors.

and

is

decidedly superior, no doubt, to

lie in

prede-

Its chief value,

however, seems to

the Commentaries, the

text having been but little

lectionis collected

changed from previous editions and the varietas from copies of the text of uncertain age and value
Valuable hints for the
passages have been thrown

rather than from the standard Commentaries.

emendation of sundry obscure and

difficult

out in Dr. von Bohtlingk's paper on the text of the Code, published in
the Melanges Asiatiques for 1876, and in the edition of chapter IX.,

which has appeared

in Bohtlingk's Sanskrit Chrestomathy (1877). Several

of the conjectural emendations proposed

by Dr. von Bohtlingk have been

confirmed by an examination of the Commentaries.

The fundamental
tions on one

difference

between

all

previous edicritical resto-

hand and the present

text on the other hand

consists of its independence

of Kulluka.

ration of the text in its original shape being the first aim of an editor, the recovery of the ancient Commentaries from

which Kulluka, as stated before, has drawn so largely and unscrupulously, has superseded almost entirely his comparatively modern compilation, which was held in such high
estimation by all previous editors of the Code of Manu. The text as handed down by Medhatithi and Govindaraja,
The titles and dates of the majority of these works have been *) given in Dr. Haas's Catalogue of Sanskrit and Pali Books in the British Museum (1876). Among the more recent acquisitions of the British Museum

Manu with a Hindostani translation (Lucknow 1873), an oblong lithographed edition published in Bombay, and one with a Hindi
Library, an edition of

Commentary (Saidabad, 1880,

conspicuous.

foil.,

in

progress) are perhaps particularly

the two earliest Commentators, has therefore been used as

much as possible as the foundation Where Medhatithi and Govindaraja

for the present work.

differ,

the former in

spite of his superior antiquity has not been placed above the latter on principle, the defective character of the MSS.

of Medhatithi's
his

Commentary and the general diffuseness of composition rendering it difficult in many cases to as-

certain his actual readings, while the general antiquity of Govindaraja's readings is proved by the fact of their re-

curring in a

number

of instances

among

the various readings

in an-

quoted by Medhatithi or
cient

in other

Commentaries and

MSS.

of the text.

The Commentaries

of Narayana,

Kulluka, Raghavananda and Nandana, and the Kashmirian Commentary have been generally treated as being on a par with one another, and the choice between their several readings was

made

to

depend on the

intrinsic

value of each

reading, or on cumulative evidence where other tests were

found wanting. It should be noted, however, that Raghavananda may be considered as a follower of Kulluka, while Nandana seems to have followed in the track of Narayana

and Medhatithi.

Among

the

MSS.

of the text, special im-

portance has been attached to "Be." and "Gr."; for reasons detailed before. Further valuable aid has been derived,

from the numerous analogous passages in other early works, such as the Mahabharata (quoted from the Calcutta edition), the Smritis of Vishnu, Baudhain cases of doubt,

yana, Yajnavalkya, Narada, Vasishtha, Gautama, Apastamba, the Ramayana, and several other standard works of Sanskrit

Though it would have been easy to collect an immense number of various readings from these works, I
literature.

have refrained from referring to them in the Notes, except where they may be turned to account for settling the choice

between the several readings of the Commentaries and ancient MSS. of the Code. It is obvious that such a work

XVI

PREFACE.

as the
is

nearly every word of which ancient Commentaries, requires to be by treated with the utmost caution and reverence, to avoid

Manava Dharmasastra,
for

vouched

producing an eclectic text. For the same reason I have abstained entirely from quoting or using those v. I. which

may be gathered from an examination

of the

extremely

numerous quotations from Manu in the mediaeval and modern law-books of India and in other Sanskrit writings.
of Sanskrit

In submitting, then, the subjoined text scholars, I trust that it will

to the

judgment

be

allowed to

have been constructed on truly conservative principles. Nor does it differ very considerably from the earlier editions,
the numbering of the verses
e. g.

having remained unchanged

of the

Code appears to have guarded it against sweeping alterations, so that the text has remained essentially the same nearly in all Comthroughout.
celebrity

The great

mentaries, however widely distant from one another as to the time and locality of their composition. Thus, many
alterations of the textus receptus in the present
in reality not innovations',

work are

but corrections fully warranted

by the Commentary of Kulluka, which was regarded theoretically as the

of the Code.
II. 11;

very highest authority by the early editors Instances of this may be found in the Notes on

11.246; III. 78; III. 106; III. 233; III. 274; III. 277; * IV. 57; IV. 136; IV. 163; IV. 209; VII. 66; VII. 161;

VII. 170; VI1I.14; VIII.53; VIII.82; VIII. 116; VIII.234; VIII. 318; VIII. 392; IX. 52; IX. 84; IX. 124; X. 32;

XL 53; XI. 77; XI. 101; XL 116; XL 130; XL 172; XI.208; XL 219; XII. 18; XII. 63; XII. 86, etc.
The Notes on
the text

contain a selection

of those

various readings, which are not palpable blunders of a copyIt would have been impracticable for obvious reasons ist.
to

quote

all

v.

I.

wherever found,

but I trust that no

will

really

important and well attested variation of reading

PREFACE.

XVIT

be found missing among the number of upwards of three thousand v. I. of which the present list is made up. The following abbreviations occur in the Notes, besides those

which have been explained before. pr. m. prima manu.

s.

= m. = secunda manu. Bu. = Professor Biihler's translation. Mahabhar. = Mahabharata (Calcutta edition). om. = omitted. Bohtlingk's Spr. = Indische Spriiche, by Bohtlingk.
I.

The Synopsis of various readings affecting the sense, on pp. 336 foil., has been added for the use of students who wish to read the present text with one of the four
principal translations of the Code,
leur Deslongchamps, Drs. Burnell
fessor Buhler (just published).

by Sir "W. Jones, Loiseand Hopkins, *) and Pro-

Many
quoted
in

of the readings

the

Notes on

it

adopted in the present text or have been quoted and fully

excellent trans-

discussed in

the Notes to the lastnamed

lation, the Proofsheets of

its

which were kindly placed at

my

discrepancies disposal by between the present work and the text as rendered in Professor Buhler's translation are principally due to the
fact that he has generally

Author.

The rather numerous

by Kulluka.

Nor could

this

adhered to the recension given be otherwise, as Kulluka 's text

in print, in

was hitherto the only one existing course has therefore been followed
published translation.
consulted,
selection
likewise,

and the same

Dr. Burnell's recently The latter work has been carefully

especially

on account of the

useful

from the Commentaries of Medhatithi, Kulluka, and part of Nandana's CommentRaghavananda, An anary, which has been supplied by Dr. Hopkins.
of
v.
I.

notated
')

German

version of chapters VIII. and IX.

London 1884.

102

Triibner's Oriental Series.

PREFACE.

according to the standard Commentaries was published by myself, in the Zeitschrift flir vergleichende Rechtswissenschaft,

as long ago as 1882

and 1883.

I have to acknowledge my obligation, further, to Bohtlingk's and Roth's great Sanskritworterbuch, which has been
constantly appealed to for deciding doubtful questions of verbal criticism, as well as to Dr. von Bohtlingk's minor

Dictionary, his Indische Spriiche and his beforementioned writings concerning the Code in particular. complete

list

of the

terms

occurring

in

the

Code, together with

numerous references, being contained in the firstmentioned Sanskrit Dictionary, it would have been superfluous to add
an Index of words to the present work, and the recent annotated translations have superseded similarly the necesFor a careful sity of giving explanatory Notes on the text.
discussion of all questions concerning the origin and history
of the

Manuic

text,

may

refer to the copious Introduction

to Professor Biihler's translation.

The valuable papers on

Indian Metrics by Professors Gildemeister, Oldenberg and Jacobi, the two first of which contain many special references to Manu, have proved useful for settling such doubtful points as involve a consideration of metrical rules. The
printed editions of other Smritis have also been consulted

a great deal.
In conclusion, I have to express my sincerest thanks, in the first place, to Geheimerath Dr. von Bohtlingk who

though much pressed for work himself, assisted

me

in the

laborious task of correcting the Proofsheets of the whole

volume excepting the larger portion of chapters I. VI., and in discovering the mistakes referred to in the Corrigenda,

and favoured me with a number of valuable suggestions while this work was going through the press. Professor
Biihler very kindly assisted me in various ways. number of valuable MSS. and books from the India Office Library

were

liberally placed

at

my

disposal by Dr. R. Host,

and

my

applications for the loan of

Sanskrit

MSS.

from the

Deccan College Library constantly granted by the Bombay Government. Divan Bahadur Raghunathrao, with great courthe use, for a long time, of his unique MS. copy of the Nandini. To my late lamented friend Dr. A. 0. Burnell, of the Madras Civil Service, I am indebted for
tesy,

allowed

me

the loan of several

for the

lations

MSS. from his opportunity he gave me of of two South Indian MSS.

1887.

private collection, and

using his valuable col-

WUEZBUEG, January

JULIUS JOLLY.

fa

STTWR \
11

111

c^T^r^*^^^^

11

ii

ii

11

n I? n

I.

716.

II

v9

II

C\

WTO v3

"^mmfrT C N

II

II

c\
rfT

<4<^m4H

^
C\

f^T ^<J**<U : "^rTt O

WR
II

S8

II

c\

v3

C\

I.

1726.

c\

^o

3
Ft

n =>M n

inn:

I.

2736.

*S-

rf

^
11

v3 C\

5^: ip:

*t

11

11

?o

wri
TflfT*

C\ v9

C\

I.

37

46.

C\

M
c\

<l -*irw
0.

II

II

I.

4756.

rT

<=M*MrW
:
II

$$

II

rTORT

II

Mo

II

rT?T

M?

II

C\
:

Mtf

II

Priyfri
:
II

MM

II

<

^ *rf% C\

f^^rfrr ^3

M^

I.

5766.

11

MS

W c^T^t

+11*1^
u

Mb

ii

II

fO

II

iT5n:

^T: ^T ^IrMlHt s?fTT5w:

ii

If <\

ii

H
m:

rfRrTT

II

II

MH<UW?:

6776.

5 -MMI v3 H

II

^9^

II

rf v3

rfRrft

11

^9

I.

7786.

4*

Q.

II

3$

II

Wl*
:

^p:

ii

bo

II

bl

II

II

b3

bM

ii

bff

I.

8796.

rf

C\

II

tt

II

II

be

II

ii

eo

ii

VTWTrT

lm
t

v^irt WT^RT: HH:

11

e^

11

f?

11

<iM

C\
: II

^I

II

I.

97106.

lfM ILIM

ff

VHT^
f?
ii

ee

ii

s|f?r

11

^oo

II

loM

II

u
2*

I.

107116.

^^S

II

W^

II

II

^^M

II

rRT

I 117119.

S^TR:

ni+nrHr

f?

II

II

ti^l rcltl*ii*ti*i^Hn

II

II

sftr^t v*i

Cs.

*iHHI M

n rf

ff ^:

II

II

II.. 8

17.

3 WH*'<

JTRT

rTT^TT

WT

II

lo

II

WH

m wr ^TWMT ^Rtftft:

i8

IF.

1827.

^0

II

IT^tfrffT*

II

II

~*P

T^RKnTRrT

H^IT*
<^

p.

N.

II.

2837.

fsMJrt

w
fff^t

Cs

C\

J TfTrT N C
|(

3%

"^T

^iW^T ^frf^<Hlrl

II.

3847.

4*

f?

wPf
.

80

^TRT

W
H

8?

TT^t

^ ^*f t^4

(Vfe

=h*

II

88

II

8M

TTsJ*

II

8^

II

H.

4857.

11

tft n

5
"^T

^FTOTt TT

*im^T
Hl<=l*lM^il
II

Mo

II

II

II

C\

TT

drhTW2j

;?rn^rf%OT ^

MM

H.

5867.

-f

^0

II

Mb

II

Me

fv:

II.

6877.

II

So

II

B ff
5

CS

II

II

II.

7887.

11

to

wrfMt

^rrfw irr^rriWT P^l\'^?f

b?

[ftfft

S3
r:

bM

bl

s9

H.

8897.

T^ n ^ ^Tr5RT*T

_____
II

tt

II

^o

TT

TTT^f

rffT:

"ftrf^

fH^^fff

0$

II

irn
II

<.

II

llTM'*Ulr"lni*1MI

HrqFt

tl^ri

II

<M

II

H.

98107.

IT^T

TT
s3

II

^0^

II

WQ1
TT

*
II

So

II

II

SoM

II

II.

108117.

i%

irfw
T

Wfrrf

c\

f?

TT

f^ f^TT

(n^ri

II

c\

^^
4

II

II.

118127.

ITTOT

1JR:

: 11

11

'C\

tl*llMl

II.

128137.

C\

Tf

II

C\

^^^

II

K3
C\

C\

11

^*

11

Cs
:

ftcTT

II

^^M

II

xj>

II.

138147.

II

St
II

II

II

^^
i8o
II

^: ftr^f
II

^Tift

&

^rf^
HTTTT

ftrTT
i

II

<!

II

^TW fvwi

TT

c\

rTT

II.

148157.

^TT ^T

^TT

THTT

Sfq ftmt

^T

fqm *Rfr Wrf

II

iMo

ftTrTT

f?

II

m8

II

II

^MM

II

TO

II.

158

167.

&*

$0

fTOT f^lft

Sff SW

II

SMb

II

IT%5?TT V^fir^rTT
I

II

SMQ.

II

II

iffO

II

f? f

II.

168

177.

l^frt UI-44:

II

^b

II

TTTcTT

"faffi

1% BflfWT^^T^W^

^T

^TRW

c
II

l^9^

<\$

\\

^sl

178187.

jHrHI<HJ
|Trf

II

<V9b

II

r*ircn

f^: HH*

II

^b^

II

II

^b

II

^bM

II

ibf

II.

188197.

*T^
^ cft^iui^^ fq^T ciu

rft

5ff?Rt <=tfe^H<=1ltW+1l "OTTT o C

II

^bt

II

^tf^iTt

II

II

II.

198207.

II

^^Q

II

W3

^CT

TmS^cT:

II

II.

208217.

C\

fVqfWt

"^T
II

^M
II

II

II

^^I

II.

218227.

T^nt H'SJ

M *=lti

H*i

II

^0

II

W
TTRTT

c\

^rm ^t *rfirof*R: n

cT^T

II.

228237.

flR

C\

rfq

II

^8

II

C\

T?r:

in::

II.

238247.

f^lTT V^R:

^?R

IP*

TT
rT

^^ inr

II.

248249.

WR

-$fr

rf "RrftrT

FT IHTOTT ft^tinlHi ^Kn*if<Q

II

IIL

716.

II

II

*TrTT ^T
ITT^*

P^Hd

"^T ftrTT
II

HT

Hcfu^*i^f;*{|

II

TTTO ^TT

^FHT^^R:

II

^^

II

d^Mrqn*i

Ht

II

II

1726.

TTWT

^T*N!*n<V=l iffa?r

foijjffM
<=I<UMI
II

^o

II

____

II

II

fa<5TT
TTT

^JcTT

II

II

2736.

II

^9

II

H farm
r

Hril^lH

H"^^ff

II

^t

II

w "f

^"mrsr:
^rflf

\\

^nftrit

r^m^MT

WR: irftmt s^?:

98

f^irr:

III.

3746.

88

C\

II

II

0.

11

u vftrer

80

8?

^TT^IT

88

8M

III.

4756.

M^|

TT
V
II

Mo

II

f^rfT

w^
r

crnrr

W*
*
i

II

M^

II

II

M8

II

'

n
c\

c\

MM

x3

C\

III.

5766.

*fl*l*l lV

II

Mt

II

^N^MRT B^
ii

II

II

^rrf^r *ftarftr

III.

6776.

t,

$o

^5

frf

TT^T
II

II

Srf

ft^lM-MNI

IfrT*

III.

7786.

33
StMHl^H ^l r
VFFrT

WW^nn^RTt

'Jft

II

Sb

^\T^

f^TRWT

II

bo

II

b^

II

fflTR

II

b$

II

bt?

III.

8796.

ifff

rf

lift
II

tt

II

frinMi

HT

tiryrq

ra.

97108.

4*

MO

^^H Iff
C
v3 x3

H ^Q.

II

tlrf

ff

?R

ff

IW

Hrti M^TMs(l^llfi|^l*

II

^08

II

TT

^U^MVM

"^T+Tff

II

SoM

II

III.

107116.

ltM+1 N
II

^0$
I

II

rf

ftRic ^RftsfTrPMiJcMrt C

iob

II

H WHIfflvr^rl

II

^0^
1

II

HIM^T

(M *H|3 i|<r<4 -M K4J ^*

rt
I

II

ff?T

^Rllj.

Rr

II

SS

I!

HI. 117126.

II

S^O

II

J^sJ

II

^^8

II

IT

III.

127136.

MrfjjKm

paf ^"PR

ftf^T

f?
'TOrf

rTRiTt *OTFT

WI
c

H >^"^5^ C\
I

I^"R

II

^33

II

ffWT*

^o

r l?Hlfr

HI. 137146.

c\

^r*Kft?r!Tts7T

II

^$

II

Frfirf^rTT

3 FT
^TfTT

^^W

Mi<*3'*J

f? fftnr^

tl

II

IH.

147156.

rf

KTO

^RT*

II

1MM

II

II

SM

II

III.

157166.

f* -^s

<^
II

RtctrHIrt:

^MS

II

^M^

^RfTT
i

-q

(<=!

"^

II

*\o

II

II

II

III.

167176.

NtF^

rt

II

^Ib

II

II

^e

II

w<*

^^

it
n

^TrTT

IU.

177186.

rT ^3
II

WQ

II

'llfiufl'n

|rf

flTW

II

^t^

II

II

)b

II

II

^b

II

HI. 187196.

P
ft

flnn
H

^bb

-=^

^^

r
C>

IK

in. 197

206.

^00

II

II

^08

^OM

III.

207216.

c\

c^

NO

c
II

^ob

II

H
:

fw^t

W^T fT^TTO K^Wt

rf

III.

217226.

r cf

fqrfT

?F&

rf
>

f^H c

II

^^

II

PM d

*-

fn

*
II

^M

II

Cs

C\

III.

227236.

II

c\

^^^

II

Md
II

^o

II

fwrfi? ^

11

11

III.

237246.

^ffq
:

TrfriM^*iii \ C\

ii

^8?

II

II

*zi wf?

III.

247256.

o ^

c^

R"S ri^R

rT

^M^

TftT

FTC*, ^

ffwrftr
e\

III.

257266.

*ne

"3TT

II

^f^

II

rT rTrT*

III.

267275.

II

^3
I

II

TT

<KI<U

r
I

HWH

II

3S^

II

vj>

III.

276284.

II

^SS

II

rTT

f?

Mrl^lfsJ^ht

ft^t

^
*

*^

4^^5*1

II

^b?

II

III.

285286.

4*

fjQ.

T^rznTTftrf?T

II

II

R*^ ^* T5R

"^

^H

IHJrR
II

II

JJr

IHTr
c
IT
o

II

II

^rftr

IV.

817.

^Nft VHtTt

^lohf^tW
J4<4riri
I

11

H <=<*! MT

r^j:

^fl^frt

II

<

II

f?

irrutf?f "TORT

nfw^r

^
II

^M
rRT

*lrlriTt

II

^M

IV.

1827.

ffrrrftr

f^^Mlfri

II

^q

H^HI

IV.

2837.

II

31

II

^e

11

90

II

^TTT^T
:

V
II

II

Jl?$
10

IV.

3847.

4*

$8

failed ^T ^qfafa

VTWT

II

7RT

II

USJT
fTT
s,

N
-N
-=5s

TT^Tl

^& ^f^TTyB^

^-\

TT^VW

^FITV ^^fPFft^f rf

^
II

83

II

c
*
II

88

II

%rir

ii

8M

8lf
:
i

ii

8$

11

IV. 48-57.

-f

\9M

JTT*

f^TT

TTTT

^W^N ^m f^TT

II

Mo

II

irf?R

HrKm*(n

II

M?

II

II

MM

II

^TT

f^fTftf

"^T

II

Ml?

M^

11

IV.

5867.

f 'Tftf

SH3T4UM1
II

Mb

II

<Wfil*1 *

"S

*S

<i

-S

-\
II

l?o

II

II

I??

II

II

II

II

II

II

IV.

6877.

I? t

fa

II

So

II

11

11

irf?f

II

St

II

TTOT

II

IV.

7887.

$b

II

bo

II

wnfi^rr

rnr* n

b^

irl

II

b?

*
II

bM

II

II

bS

II

IV.

8897.

TO*i*Mri
II

tt

II

V*TRT

n <^

IV.

98107.

-f

IT

^TFff
f^ftRT
f^THT

^^
<MHIM!<
11

soo

^os

TTTT

P^N
^ tl
l

^^N
II

^(^H^M+i'ru "^T^5R

^08

II

w
*S
"S

H J l^
c\

IV.

108117.

fcf^

II

Sot

II

nr*ffr \

fiwt

T^

^
T

II

SS?

II

ff^fT '^rT^ x

f^rf
r

^rfir

V<f

f| fi^r*

WT*
11

IV.

118127.
"N

&

II

^^^

II

IV.

128137.

ff *P

SVTT^

II

l^

II

f?
II l II

II

IV.

138147.

^TTRW

< r<4<4l<

^
t<i<(

HiGi*i^if^T

"fer

^80

f^fft

^nfd jl<ii

f^ftr

II

Stf

II

IV.

148157.

BrfrT

HlTT^f

P* 4n
ii

^TO f

II

f?
^TTrT

IV.

158167.

^Mt

11

W?H*?T

*iMn*

II

^M^

II

f^rft JTTrTi

\
t
II

^t

II

TTT

II

^TRrf

IV.

168177.

n
*N

*S

3T^i^h'i*fT

"^rr

FTTWT VTRT^Twr

IV.

178187.

ftrTTt *rT?TT

7R

II

StM

rf^

vS

IV.

188197.

Ttft^

H *i ^n rt

rT

MfiTq-^nifii^

rR MIMH

iHTOT
12

IV.

198207.

*TR

f^in
^ftrf

^TRH

II

^oo

II

II

^o^

II

^TrHT
II

^08

II

IV.

208217.

rRT

II

^So

II

c\

H'l^-sl

II

^SM

II

R^ ^ TTfTT^TmY^W^ ^ TT
pv

-S

II

^^

II

IV.

218227.

r!*iiiinfciH:

inn

^rPrf

^^

fH<LMM^I

C\
* II

^o
II

II

*
II

^S

w
f

IV.

228237.

f? rfrMC5! ^TKTfiT ??^rT:

II

^t

II

'Tt^t

IHMl

TTFRT 'T^rT: ^3
riM^I

7
.

W v3

^^

IV.

238247.

f? *^i*n*i ftirr

M*I<K

^T

^TfiT^wfWTfTT

^l^t

II

^^e

||

rHT^T

IV.

248257.

?HT: n
~

^MS

n^ 1R

r*

^^'^.

t^RT ^T rR?

II

^M

II

II

^M

II

mg^n:

IV.

258260.

II

^Mb

II

II

II

II

II

V.

817.

'Tt*

TO

II

*
II

no

II

tl^-

Itl

I^W

V.

1827.

Q.Q.

rftvf

vO

sD

V.

2837.

tftfafv:
~"

ss

"qwf
c\

*?Tf?T ^R

V.

3847.

4*

^0!

TTT^TT:

v*>

80

11

8?
f^TT

f?

fMMr

11

88

iff

V.

4857.

ff^T
n

MO

II

Mi

II

ft
II

M3

II

c\

*
II

MM

II

grTRT
*
II

M<i

II

V 5867.

II

Mt

II

"S
T
II

M<i

II

f^ffafiT

l]

II

I?

II

I-KMI
ftiTT
TT

G\

C\

rT v^

V.

6877.

4*

^08

^ft
^TRT

?rfff

II

$o

II

rT v3
-s
v

-\

.,.,.-

Rr:

^*1^n^J^

rT

f^nl

II

$3

5t WRfrT *JM<4

II

^S

II

V.

7887.

WTcTT

ftzrfrr: n

bo

II

bi

II

rTc^vR

TO:

^RT5tS^Pc|Air

II

btf

II

^"R^T ^zr?T o

II

bM

II

IRFt

"feift ^rr n
14

V.

8897.

1HT

wsw

fn

nm+i

t5T*imil* \3
lrq

^Trft

WHM
I

'rf
f

c\

f?

V.

98107.

11

ee

"fcr inr

irf
v3
'

^TT

W *&M*m
\

ftTTT

II

^08

II

^lTFt
rTTOT

V.

108117.

HHInHT

II

II

Tllfrf

^iHMt*rt*i X s3 (,

______

II

fH<USt

T
I

rf^?<U*

II

mHi mfi
H
II

V.

118127.

______

3\"RT

C\

v3

C\

II

II

II

^^M

II

TRT

V.

128137.

-s -s

wrftr

C\

ftff^TT

II

*\$3

II

*iT*ti

V.

138147.

II

St

II

C\
i

f<4<<=i:

II

S8

II

II

II

II

SM

II

V. 148157.

ft rf^5T

H1HUI Hfrft UrT

f?RT

^"RWt c
^t

TT JTTIRT ^
^TfTrf

f^RT '^|Vm

T?f?f

TT

^rHi

n^Trq

ITI^T

IT n

IM^

V.

158167.

iff

VR

i^Mnrifcrr ^Tf?Tft

d+Mtl+m

II

^Mb

II

W
TT

flrft

tf

ff5fTfw: ^rrri
V+tfart
II

15

V. '168169.

\\

^t

II

H=lf

HFT

II

II

rr

11

11

II

II

H If H

VI. 7

16.

<TTrTT

C\

VI.

1726.

4*

rr

^rn^wr^f

ir-^ err

C\

^itt <HH JM ^'si H

'.

II

II

VI.

2730.

"Nlft
:
II

II

ipft^
^TfiT

HFT

Tt *Tt^

II

II

VI.

3746.

fT^TT

80

11

8^

11

v
II

08

C\

C\

VI.

4756.

fW Pd $j d
n

8$

II

Mo

II

IKI

TT^T

v9
II

M?

II

M8

irowr f? ^fd-f^^rftr ^^rfir

MM

11

VI.

5766.

*
II

MS

II

C\

?rf?mitsfq "STOW ^3

ii

Mt

Tjf'WRTCFR

C\

"RrR

11

rHH'

N
16

VI.

6776.

rT^T ^Tft U*ft<frt

II

<$

II

II

^o

II

VTH^TT f?

Ml <U
<> ____
|

v^^p^

'
II

$3

II

Fnt nfirerir

Vi. 77

86.

v9
T

N
\

IH

HIM 1*4*4
Sb

II

II

II

S^

II

II

bo

^TrTrT

ii

bM

ii

II

blf

II

VI.

8795.

iffPR

II

tt

II

II

^o

II

II

f^nrn
II

II

VI.

9697.

-I*

jrf?fH

11

11

UTTR

f?

II

II

II

II

VII.

716.

fn(n

II

II

5^7:

ff

^r: n

f^TT^TR

TJ5IT

rf

r>

26.

irffW
inn*

"OTT*

II

II

f? H^llrH?

^i J ltfl J

IH ^h^MH

II

^^

II

TT^fR

VII.

2736.

T.T5TT

Tgft

1*4 <H*H
rfiTt

II

ra s^

vir

U5TT V

17

VII.

3746.

ff

rMGlR
THTR*
ii

80

ii

f? ^|*l frf

Hij

^IMf^ri

IHTT*
T
I

8M

rT v3

VII.

4756.

flaret

II

Mo

II

C\

C\

M?

"^T

II

Mtf

II

TT^

II

MM

II

VII. 57

66.

II

v3

MS

II

f%(\l*M WreTCFT f^Rf^TTT

THTT m^<iq^^ri*i

II

Mb

II

rTrf:

^R
1st

BTTOTff

M ^ fed
&
II

*i

<*

Ha Rfn

^fff

6
!

II

n^

"s

Hlcttictl+UTl

HT^HTIIH^^M^

r^*^--*^

II

X^

II

11

5
ff

VII.

6776.

II

<

II

=n5j*<

rT

f?
*i j
%f

x3

v$

x3

VII.

7785.

<&

*T?f?T
T
"S

WrTT fSTT C\

^
S
TI^fT

cjprTrT

n^nftr

^T

<i

CO

to

rf

f^TVTrf^t

sm^iu^^^t ftfvt

II

b?

II

II

bM

"^T

II

btf

II

TT5TT

11

C\

tt

11

II

bQ

II

II

<o

II

fcH*i ^ \

II

^ftff

^TFTT

f<i P^ c *i -={ TOTrqifti %

VII.

96105.

V5T
cTfT
II

TTsJT

II

<ie

II

MNN

c\

...

II

^03

II

c\

.VII.

106115.

,.

P^ Un^^l^^
^

lc

T^TH <*l d d
II

r*_

"^
I

^o

II

FT*
:
II

|0v9

II

7T rT

II

Sob

II

^^TiTT

^ TSfft ITS ^ITW irq^R:

^?^

VRT

II

SSo

II

-s

*
II

II

TTTOT*

II

^M
18

II

vn. 116125.

fw^wifr

M^*l<Hf<H*

II

^o

II

R"S ,*l*irc|
W1R*
"f? <ijlf*l<jjrtl
II

^^^

II

^rf^r
qufa^n^ft

VII.

126135.

II

^^

II

II

l^

II

<i5jw s!9
ftr

TTFSTVT

fRrTT

VH. 136145.

TTsfT

MW

TTsft

^f^ TTg?N
TT^TT

TT1

irftr *i^lMfir:

*?5*HrHM 1T&

H<ll|*1

^q

^T ift^fir

^^8

VII.

146155.

^8

PlflM

^T TffTTf

II

l$

II

II

^Mo

II

II

^MM

II

VII.

156165.

'

cnrl*i)

"^TR "^ ^HlFT "^ f^FT^T

H flf^T
*<MltlH

II

fff^V

VII.

166175.

IV

rT^T

5(Trl

lf ^T rf^T

^Mlfi

lrf?T

W
f<H

II

<\$

II

II

^M

II

VH. 176185.

irfrr

n*
^
ii

"RVFR

fs

*\

r^

*<i*licKMi

^R:

^t^

ii

5
"frf^R

HPT

VII.

186195.

*R cT
W^TPT
n

^ts

TTT

*
II

i^o

II

"s.
II

S<^^

II

C\

TOT
^rtd

^wi^Tl^^w*}

II

^<M
19

II

VH. 196205.

<!

l8ff

nrcgn+1

fMri

c\

VII.

206215.

"|VT*

II

^^

II

VII.

216 -224.

f^nrt

II

^^o

II

v3

WR x9
v*>^

VH. 225226.

II

II

nq i+iisi *j<ui
II

II

*Tl?*

VIII.

817.

II

II

II

Q.

II

cni*i *Jifiu

ti

"R^fft

S^

II

fhRHft

W*
H

VIII.

1827.

S^

II

Tlsjt

^^
:

xD
<i

-\

^s
i

N
I

Sj'fi

^Ti.^

tj

^T "^nTTR
r>

^p,

-S

II

^M

II

Hil miH
1

J5lrT

S^fPTrf

^R*

II

VIII.

2837.

TT

TTWT

II

?o

II

C\

II

9?

II

MIHIrJ

II

II

TJWT

II

20

VIII.

3847.

&

f^f^cf

^<J*UMI VTrRT^R

TJlfT

nM^MK-win

cntfq*i

II

80

II

rim^ri

H^Pm

<*

'FR* C ^3

^T HMfft*

II

^9

II

VIII.

4857.

MO

MI

TT
f^rfir f^rP
II

II

M^

II

M?

II

II

MM

II

rtMri

f^rri

II

M$

II

VIII.

5867.

c\
*
ll

Mb

II

TT

RTST
:

*
II
II

RTWT

^it Rift

rraii:

II

<$

VIII.

6977.

^Ti

^ITR

TT

w
*

ffafiT

si

VIII.

78-87.

$b

se

rT|?r

^R ^HR

5^PTFR

^R FTWT

II

to

<m j
S^TcT

m
c
II

b*

V^R*
:
II

b?

II

^57
Mm<Jril

^^
:
II

bM

II

n b!? n

VIIL 8897.

II

tt

II

HW

11

<i^

11

II

<il

II

VIII.

98107.

II

^o^

II

1T(%

II

ioM

II

^o^

11

VIII.

108117.

c?5*H*{n

TJlfcR

f?

^srq^J

cj^

*HX'*<rH^<*> \ C

II

^i

II

<\w

\\

H WR^T^T

jfiT

21

VIII.

118127.

W
-ft

"5JrT

TJ^T

^rT'^rr^fTTR H

II

^^

II

fS

HKsjl*l

II

i^

II

128137.

II

S^b

II

VIII.

138147.
-s

&+

*s-

-s

-sjp

fnsjld
n

^$<

n]

^TiT
t

^TT f|

II

C\

^^^

II

s^rer

ITT

II

^S

II

VIII.

148157.

II

S8Q.

II

t?lir*i^iHH5tlrl*nfv

TTR ^Ttn^T

filT:
<,

II

SMo

II

SMS

11

N
II

SM8

II

^TWTrff?f

II

SMM

II

rafR^T^T^T

^^^

^T rTr*ft^*i^T?r 'TTTT

II

SMtf

II

w ^

^f

-srfis

*TT

TT^Tfv'ro

nfk

VIII. 158-167.

H
inr

f?RT ^

VIII.

168177.

*nftpn
:

Se

II

sftr

II

SSf

II

WQ

VIII.

178187.

firot

11

%9b

(HSJM

II

^b^
\

II

II

lb9

II

irfewf

VKWT

sb8

II

SbM

II

W
n

Ut

rT^T

TT

VIII.

188197.

f^fir*

"^T

Tf^m ^TfH

II

^^

I)

rfrn*f

^e

ftmt
iraf

TTO2T

w v3
22

VHI. 198207.

II

^o 6

II

TT^T

fdilf^ri

?T

^rr
II

^oM

II

S^T*.

^^d:

II

VIII.

208217.

fTT

^TT

II

^ot

II

ftrTT

II

^o<i

II

C\

rT^T

rT^T

rTW

II

11

^^

II

II

^TTrff

VIII.

218227.

V*fT

5
n

^
^^

M^UfH

II

II

VIII.

228237.

TTTT

Hlfafa

$MI<*!rit
:

<>9

FT

SHW

?T

^r
n

WWT
C

ftn?f
II

^&

II

s3

VIH. 238247.

C\

rfWt

II

*$

II

ITfrT

C\

ft?
rf^TT

VIII.

248257.

II

f*i ^ eft

Cs

HIHri*

II

^MM

II

VIII.

258267.

innTT

^MQ.

M
II

Ti

IH
II

IMH
^>

sfw^rftf?fTlr VH:

VIIL 268277.

II

II

TRT
*Rt f?
''

II

fiTrTt

^TRT

^TTrft

fR^T

23

VIII.

278287.

mrH iLH*i?T

II

^bo

II

C\

7RT

rT^T

^T^ ^TRT fpTRlftrfw

VTWT

TT

II

^b3

II

VIII.

288297.

-f

^RI
TTsJ

sjraiTt SsjMift

^?rra

rirH*^*

rT
N^>

tiT^i

fw^nf

rf

f^FRT flWt

<OTt

H mR*JN
j

II

^W

II

VIIL 298307.
*
*

-f

rT

II

^^^

II

"5RRT
ff ^t ^TrTT

B T-T

^Irf rf

Tt

II

$oM

II

C
:

VIII.

308317.

H
ITnT^ft

^rh^^
Trftr

VRrTT

TT TT

Vin. 318

327.'

^q 1551$

TjSTRT

VIII.

328337.

C\

C\

W3W

rf ^9

II

339

II

VIH. 338347.

c\

.,*n^'Tl 'ff^t ^I^I'M^Vrl^ *4H<MilfT c

II

??<i
I

II

V^
II

?8o

II

c\
ii

98!

ii

VIII.

348357.

vm

II

?Mo

II

f?

II

M8

II

f?
S

WT
n

24

VHI. 358367.

"WRT
:

^TTT T^rHRT*

^T
II

II

$!<V|frHll!rti:

??fO

II

II

II

ii

^ft

VIII.

368377.

ft

<

FT

W
rf

RTHJJ^

5TTrf

'TCRT

VIII.

378387.

-|H

wrenirf

i^ft

TOT

f^nrf

? bo

f^RTW *ffa
II

b^

II

HW

^TT

II

?b

II

II

?bM

II

TT^T

VIII. 388-397.

f^R^fTT

<u
II

e^

II

II

II

VIII.

398407.

^Q.0

TfT
*

80^

II

80$

II

808

80 M

VIII. 408-417.

4*

SO.

S*TW:

II

tfob

*
"

sft?

f?

H *ii ^ <rt
f? W>

VIII.

418420.

f?

II

8U

II

^hRt^M

ITT^tfif

T^RT

lfrtH

f<H!t
^TRT*
II

II

*fiTT
II

II

II

II

sftr

iwii: 1%Rt
*
II

HT^T

II

II

^TRT

TSffH?
25

IX. 8-17.

*f
:
11

<sjrH*<Md:

II

e
i

II

II

^0

II

RT

irfff

IX.

1827.

WWT
fRiTT
*

*TOTT RKRTiTO

II

II

PCI rn i fill ^

^^M
II

^
11

II

^^

11

in?n:

^rrr
sft?

II

^S

II

IX.

2837.

Hij"^|niHi>itfiT ^ftf*

^rMtfw

^ft^TrT

II

^Q.
I

II

HIHlffl f^^TlTTH
V
II

30

II

fri

C\

Cs

5 ^R

^rw FT MJJ(H: nvj^ifi

?8

II

?lf

II

HHMI c\
x3 vO x3 v3

IX.

3847.

c\
*
*s ^
**
:

II

3b

II

80

^Trf TR"%ftf?f

TRT
"TOT

C\
II

88

II

^^ni'mnHi

"RlffTT

8M

IX.

4857.

IRTOPft

W^TOTlT^rfa

II

8t

II

N
II

Mo

II

M?

II

rffhf

^f

^ft

^Tff ifi^H

II

M8

II

irfir

11

MM

^tftrff

V
MS

^TRT

NO

grn c

ii

IX.

5867.

rn^r

nran^TOrc N^
"fe^TT

11

Mb

11

ftrfl"^

II

w
-9

11

f^TT 4rtnrti
^nrrf <5mi j
j
i

W
J

iM^4

Ti H

ffirff
"fft^t

l'<UMl

B^t "^35

^PRtM^riQriH*

II

<$

II

IX.

6877.

^00

\\

%TOlf<rtl*J

II

'
II

II

f?

^tftrf

^Pffir:

II

9S

II

IX.

7887.

HTPTt Sftj ff^TO"RT

^T

^ ^T^m^nH^
^TT

II

v9^

II

H^H ^

11

bo

ffrfT *?

v^
rf

ti <**

^TT

rf

FT

(PTT

^O^Tftr

II

b8

WTOT ^^*HU!

MIIW

5R

II

bM

II

IX.

8897.

rTO

^TT

^SMSi^ici

II

bt

r<jtf^<c||inrrt

fTjff

^i-^^^ti

n<n*jn*i

f?

ftRTT

IX.

98107.

sftr

TR

'Zfrf^TfTT

ITT

V^TT

ftTrR

rTZTT

II

^oM

II

IX.

108117.

vO

tt

H
s
-s

nm f*l*{
rTWt

IX.

118127.

5 ff

?f

C\
:

^TTf^f?T

^r

S^R

S^TTTWTRT

<<i*imd

iniTf

VTTOT
^TTrfRT
t

"R^TWTHif

ff

HrTT

IX.

128137.

V*TR
flri r

ft^tt
/">

<^

st^r VTRT:
:
II

II

II

II

IX.

138147.

^80

11

HTJT:
v3

y*HHiHfi:

HT
M*H*5|l

if

rTftlf V^RrT:

II

^8^9

II

IX.

148157.

i:

-^w:

11

f^RFT

sflfW

fclfMHMH

II

^M

II

C\

finrr

*TRT

IX.

158167.

ITRT?

Rtf?

II

>9
27

^3

II

IX.

168177.

ftmi

rg^ ^

iret

^fcw

*nr:

^t
n

^e

*\3o

sft
"^T
II

c\

ISM

II

II

SSS

II

IX.

178187.

"^T

^TO^TWT TT
V|fi{ fr

w ^hnrt
N

^TTTrar^r

TOT^R ^0 fWt

itM

....... 6

IX.

188197.

ut

11

(4UMf

F^MR f^^r:

11

^b^

11

i 5
:
II

W
II

II

II

^^

WRT C

M^HI^IW^H ^TfT N

II

S^M

II

IX.

198207.

*TriT

"55:

ifNf?r ^:

Vtft

ii

^0!

ii

5
i
1

PrfrTift

II

^0^

II

w ^R*
II

C\

^0

II

TR

^08

IX.

208217.

fl

fs

TRrfT

II

^0

II

HFft

5T

f^TrTT

nr

w:

'HlTT

IX.

218227.

BTrTT

^RW

II

^it

II

|T?

IT

TfifhlTH

^qfTT^-^^rf
~

II

|T?f

^f

^l

TT1
:

^t

IX.

228237.

4*

^TT

rtfotHrt

^ft 571*

*i

rftftjf

rT

IX.

238247.

MC^r M^TTORRTWWtTR^TT^TO H
TTsJT

II

^$0.

II

TT^f T

f^irf
t

^f ^T

5TR7T

II

28

IX.

248257.

Tig

TTl^W

fef f^^^FT

5R:

II

*MM

II

IX.

258267.

*
II

C\

1^1 Rfn*

TT^TT

f?
T

fWrf

^TtTT

C\

IX.

268277.

"2J

rf^

^IntiH^+i^H fiufd 1*1

ii

^s

ii

TTsJ*

^ d*
I

<s<

1TOT

IX.

278287.

TT^TT
:
II

^9b

rfW

rf^TT
:

^tl

II

c\

^-i

IX.

288297.

TTWT

fiWt

r:

11

^eo

TJ1TT

Cs

IX.

298307.

rfiT:

^TR

ff

^ ^tf^M^ri
TJlfT

II

?oo

II

B^Tftr
H^frT

1% ^

II

$0$

II

TT1

^fim^ri
f^fir

^^
?TP[

II

?o

II

11

11

UTB

Hsn M*i rrt^rn

inrRSTra ^HR^T*?

IX.

308316.

TTOT

TT8TT

II

oe

II

^r
VTT

^ TTT^t

frt^T f

IX.

317325.

ff

^rF3lfrT

TJ^T

29

IX.

326334.

T:

Mfl<< inn:

?^$

TFRT

"

II

II

IX.

335336.

f?

c\

rfZTT

ir^r:

w n^w.

II

II

nMl^*^n1^^^^<4' lPl^TT^
SfTfTRT

n I? n

^MMT

II

II

X. 8-17.

C\

^TPR H^FITT

II

II

IMM

II

"5TR7JT "CR

i>^M^IM^:

II

^S

II

X.

1827.

d tl
I

^'="R:^'^"P^lrq

nrq

rTTff

II

^0

II

<=I<UM 1*1^^1

TT irfff <?t*TTH <^l *i ^H

X.

2837.

"WRT l^ftUW^I

"5TRW

c\

c|riiM
c\

'*IHN
:
II

98

II

X. 38

47.

11

HTT

TT^tT^T

TT

TT^cT^n:

^TR*Tw

II

80

II

HfTT

c\

HFTVRT

^ftr^i?^:

II

8$

II

X.

4857.

*^
:
ii

Mo

ii

MS

11

IT*

vD

\
n

II

Mtf

II

f^lfrTT

fwftr:

11

MM

11

M?

II

M9

II

30

X. 58-67.

II

Mb

II

HWrT

JTM $*nfn:

M^nfri

FTT

TT

II

l?o

II

RijJ4*4<=l

f^TOTfiT

II

lfl

II

"%R

<

-s

-\

wrfir

irfrr

X.

6877.

d V*TT

^TTTT

W ^cjmn*:

II

So

II

n
c\

s^

11

17 (

TT

f^RrfnT

^l^iUlrf !^
5

lrf?T
II

*.

$3

X.

7887.

WT irfw

frn

to

II

ti

II

f^f

II

b?

II

^rftnf
n

H f*i ^1^1

t8

W
bM

n bS? n

CV

X.

8897.

tt

T55ff?f

II

II

TFT
f?T^T

U^TT

X. 98

107.

^oo

11

vi?
TrT*
I

f^TTTlT

f?

TT

Hrf

X. 108117.

^rffrr:

11

io<>

11

^o

11

rT

FTFR

rtM*N

"^

II

g'n ir^-=i

II

SSf

II

X.

118127.

II

^^e

II

FT ^zj

^n<j;rqrii

V^TrfffN^V^TH

II

^tf

II

ITWT

X.

128131.

II

^$0

II

v3

11

^!

TT5TT

H
u

ii

ift
*
II

II

I?

ll]

XL 817.
ftnrfir

finn
II

II

II

<i

II

II

So

II

"TiTt
11
H

XL 1827.

*iriKlfrt fTT^HT

II

II

M
MIMIrHI

IR

<^fai

T^tT^^H

iftcffTT

II

^Sf

II

XI.

2837.

ift

rT^T

TJWrf

RTrHR

II

^t

II

II

$o

II

ii

w^r s^rretrFf *r:

33

5
^Mlf

RTfTT

HdTMd

XL 3847.

31

H rq *1 ^7q

n|*l*

II

go

^TrfT

II

88

II

*w P

i^J
I

^T

fi^r*

XL 4857.

v3
:

PHI
n 8<l

C\

Cs

C\
*
II

Mo

II

M^

n]

c\

II

M?

II

v t
II

M8

MM

Ml?

Mt

Me

'Tl
t

II

II

n I?M n

XI.

6877.

"^TrfH C X

II

II

f^

II

II

So

II

II

II

II

TT

^t^HMT

^TT
c,

v
32

XI.

7887.

sft
<=jtj*i^

TT ''imi^^ui^d

Trf*

II

SO.

II

'TfaT 'Tt^T^^f^T

"xf

II

to

rrf^ftfW "^T

ITTOT^R f^T^fW

II

ftnp^

s
ii

b?

ii

Tt

f^I^TTW ^T^frT

II

b8

II

ff

^RK^i!^!

II

tM

II

^rr ITOT

MI^HM ^irHr^^ f^^m

4"Npf:

f^

XI.

8897.

II

tb

II

lH"nfrtR f^ft'znT

II

Q.Q

II

fl^t

Ml *!!
1

JJTT

ftf^W

II

^8

II

rTOT ^FRT

^TW^TT ff^t^^*

II

^M

II

v3

XL 98107.

IT
H

SoS

II

flWt

W
^0

11

11

C\

**

II

loM

II

KRUMrq

v9

XI.

108117.

'TlTft

*TO
:
II

Soe

II

Wo

*rf?fiTT

*n^ri

^r

^T|<cjjr4|

rT

ITR

II

^^^9

II

XI.

118127.

fH faftr

i^^

11

II

^^o

II

ni*idl

R
t

^3

M^sr C\

f?Rt

II

R8

II

TTTTt

XL 128137.

JTT

^r
TT* ftnn:
H

^9^

"^TW

W
II

SM
^

II

II

II

XL 138147.

f^TT

H
l<

II

II

f^TTR

II

II

c\

XI.

148157.

II

^^

II

ITT^f

1%in?ft^rT
C\

II

^MM

II

"

wrrft?

33

XI.

158167.

^Mb

H \3

iff

II

SO

II

^frTRT

f^fMl

II

Si9

II

XI.

168177.

11

^e

11

'RT'R

ii

^^
i

ii

ftr

%ftrf?r

"^rr

ftir:

fiT

5J|^|rH|W|

rT

?TT

TlK^ri^ ^ \

XI.

178187.

*jn*j

ii

^sb

ii

II

ito

II

MfrtrfHm ^TO'T

^5rrf?f

Sfft

XL 188197.

fw"5fRT

II

S^

II

t\*i<ui

s9

^^M

11

TT

XL 198207.

11

set

11

II

^o

II

^rr

KKi irsT'qc^
'

ITBTW
W

^o^

XI.

208217.

11

^s^

11

rt

*1

II

II

XL 218227.

f^ffa

^w

<*Qfx|rl

II

^^8

II

HH=|'snfiu

XL 228237.

TT^TT

f|

^T

R_^__^ tl rcft*i

II

^M
II

II

IT rfcff

II

C\

c\

34

XI.

238246.

f^RTT

f?

rfqt

ff

f^

'

zrrf^T

nRV^^iw n

11

^tf

x3

XI.

247255.

II

^8b

ll]

II

^Mo

II

II

^Mi

II

^M

XL 256264.

**TO*TOfT TO

II

II

^^fd

H^nlfri

II

^8

II

XI.

265266.

WR

niH<=n^

II

II

11

XII.

817.

TRT

f^fffrTT

T^ f^!5tfiT
fTW:
?r

^ET

xi^lri

II

C\

f?rerT:
Cs.

TTT

C\

XII.

1827.

rTT

JJT:

irmrfw ^TTRT:

II

Cs

II

Hrft*

rift

rf^T riiUWI'M

ft<|fd

^ft
:
II

II

3M

II

II

XII.

2837.

flft

?$RT*J

II

II

^J<U*J
swfw:

II

9^

II

^R ^Trffer^ f^R[f%rn

II

9M

fiini
sJTTT

9^
I

ii

iTWf?T

II

9^

II

35

XH. 3847.

f*.

* |g<m*i

m*itu H^iiKi'm f^cvT

iw:

80
i

rfiniil nfff:
*.

8s

'f*inV7ra
rimtll nfif J
II

8^

II

rii*uft TTfiT: n

8?

nfir:

11

88

'rfrr:

II

8M
I

II

Milf^HI*
:

n 8tf n

c\

Trfw* n

8^

XII.

4857.
JTOT:

worn

firffan

II

Mo

II,

11

MS

11

^rrfrr

^t^i sf^ror^^R f^Rtvw

M?

II

M8

II

'

T 'TtS^rt

MM

^r

fwwr

XII.

5867.

su
'
II

Mb

II

Jim

<MIH
(

Ni 'jut "^rf

filial

^PR f t^T w
'TtVT

TT

m^^t 'T?^

II

&#

II

H
c

^TRrT ^ti^n^n"t

II

II

XII.

6877.

rffT H<<*4*1H$rq
:

11

wr:

II

II

rTOT

H*crfn

II

3$

II

XII.

7887.
*i

-\

ii

bo

ii

II

b^

II

TTf?T

II

b8

II

IHWff ^RrT c
C\

rTrT:

II

bM

II

blf

II

XII.

8897.

4f<c|vH

II

bb

HrTRWfTf T?^
C\ sD
C\

II

n*n<u
v

-s
II

II

?TT*

c\

XII.

98106.

TT5?T

^wt vifwl" "^TJ:

*

^o

f^TT

^T fc|J4^l

ft:^^^h< "TOR
rT
II

So^

II

vil

XII.

107115.

rf

II

W
sgw:

36

XH. 116124.

HliTlfd

II

S^l

II

TR*

c\

c\

XII.

125126.

Cs9

SWR:

ii

NOTES.

NOTES.
See the Preface for an explanation of the abbreviations.

CHAPTER
The opening
Nd.
verse
is

I.

found in G. E. N. K., but omitted in M. Ku.

Nd. inserts the following after

I

VTrRTmW

*W
tItlT
1.

sKiydm^MI T! rTOT ?T^^r^tlri TT^TU (TOT 'HlrjKUUl ^ ^|c<C|| sRTUnfft

2.
II II

clT^W^^jiJBIHt

The first and

S)

last hemistichs

occur in K. as well.
v.l.
6. HJoyTti

4. SlfjTcfteTJniftlfiT: v.

K. UrtldWMUlrcll HIT Me.

^TftsfT:

Me.

7T^r^'dlTd<H)<ili:
1.

Me. Nd.E.; W^I^JHlid

7. zft

G. N. Ku.; TlTHfTMqiT?idi: Me. v.

JUWHlT-dyl

JQliS: E.
II

M. K.
II

8.

slW M.
11.

G. Nd.; eftelJT K. Ku. K. V.

for farsi
v.
1.,

mmfdKrj
21.

for

K.

^t^
Me.

K.

13. rTTWTJTT!^eJflTFrTWf

K.
^f G.
1.

16.

^Tncivy IrHW

ifJTt

preferred by Me.
22.

^ifar

^^TTra M.
26. 32.

Nd. K. V.;

?fcsrreT G. E.

eMJIrKR

Me.

v.

^ HWr

fc<3*iy M. G. Ku. Nd. K.;

?T

tsra^iTO E.;
36. JTsNrT

IddohlW V.
2 3 7 8 9

Nd.

34.

HdfchUI i oo
40.

Nd.

a o

M.

Ku. Nd.

E. V.; JT5h^ G. M.* K.

UHn

G.

42. ^Tjf

H O

for Htrf

H \9

E.

Nd.
rarnrer

43.

E.

M.2 G. Be.; ITTOn*a M.i 2 4 7 s 9 Nd. K. V.; ITRJRrrgtfT^ 44. jrrwi: fHi^m: M. G. E. Nd.; HrWivttd eF^qr:
i i

K. V.

46.

^fdW^jUW'W: M.
M.47
50.
9

G. E. K. Be.; gf3W55fT:

^TcTQ: Nd. V.
G.

48. rTferfgro

Ku. Nd.V.;

g
Nd.

fgfV

M.

2 8

K.
II

farS for fsTRi

54.

51. 35f 55.

^
H

^
59.

R .K.; H f^OT
E.
52.

^ST

G. K.

UJIHT7J
56.

G.

fWT

J?J

M. N. Ku. Nd. V.;

H5T G. K. B. W.
M.i
M.i
2 7 8 9

*wi

H5T Nd.

HWU\

jft&jf
II

G. E. Nd. V.; H^HcJlUcjH

M.* B. K. W.

61. jfarfrSTH:

2 7 8 9

K.; JT^tsw:

II

M.* G. E. Nd. V.

64. [^i'JJr^HT

M. G. K.

Notes.

Chap.

I,

II.

4+
K.

(and Mahabhar. XII. 231, 8489); f-Jajr*HI Ku. B. Nd. V.

B.

rTToRTr

II

W.

66.

jrfgWTTn^ K.
73.

68.

gmTT ^

M.* B. Nd. V.
4ldJi4M M.
i

2 7 8 9.

_
80.

3rre for fif K.

G. K.; gTTRT rT M.4 a. Nd. K. V.; 75. Tj'ldJUM

*

M.

2 7 8 9

7 8. qtTirHtltH B.; atftffref jftf

Nd. (and Mahabhar.

Nd.

Xn.

232, 8516).

STOT1K
II

K.
83.

81.

smmf
cflft

Wmi
85.

M. G. B. Nd. K.; uTd^Hd

V.

r^n
89.

M. G. B.

^Uddd Nd. K. B. W.
II

(and Mahabhar. XII. 231, 8502); ^trrfTTOT Ku. V.

^feUUj:
II

VHTT UJI^IUIII

K.
i^T-sltJW

86. tlTlTwriU^i

K.

gf%t^^ UUlTd'JH
^r-*yU!TI*4<*<?M4lr{

M. B. K.
Nd.
-

W.
and

B.;

SnTRJHt
E. V.;
97.

II

G. Ku. .V.;
rflFJ

II

92. fcfccr

M.

2 7 s 9

M.3

G. K.;
0.2

gTPJ Nd.
II

94.

JTCOT
:

II

K.

dlTHUlU
1.

a^cJlIdH:

M. N. Nd. K.;

II

G. B. Ku. N. v.

V. (and Mahabhar. V. 5, 110).

S

98.

^fcRm
Ki. V.
lUldlul

K.

102.
2 7 8 9.

mml
B.

3TT

M.4 G. Ku. B. Nd. K.;

M. G. B. Nd. K.;
107.
II

V.; aitlKlimi

M.i

ice.

mUW Wrti

f^TsraH M. G. Ku. v.; ^:*ratf B. K. Nd.

5Rfwunw
II

109.

Ku. B. V.

118.

HtptTOiSmreWrT: UHJ^ Me. N. Nd. K.

M. G. Nd. K.;
pr.

m. V.;

G.; UTIjfeg

M.

3 4 7 9

K.

s.

m.; irra

M.

2 8.

CHAPTER
2.
!

II.
G. B. Ku. Nd.

Tic4Tii^r*mimri

Nd.
1

5. 4j?4[stih?Mfii^c<a'6
2 7 8 9.

K. V. M.4;

q^T^rH4di^e< M.
all

_ ^ g R.
8
.

11.

H HW
1

M. G. Ku. B. Nd. K. Be.; rT5wi N.;

THTTirf

H W^
^

V.

13.
II

umHW
K.

M.

2 8 9
;

Me. and

the rest.

17. d^lldri' fsrasnjTJ

19.

G. K. Ku. V.

Ulvdren: Go. B. Nd. K.

21. JT>zi

HTU44
G.

II

B.

M. Nd. Ku. Nd. V.; JTW G. B. K.

I

^
I

ehlfnH:

II

22.

tjllctl^d

O
-

uf^aWTrT *

M. G. B.;
B.

lji4rfM O

uf^WIH
II

Nd. K. V.

\j

II

K.

23. t1lTrl*t
I

fcIrTt 1JT!

K.
B. K.

24.

B. Nd. K. -

25. UshlYddt
all

K.

VWFI

for

^q
W.

f)jva4lH G.;
ra.

c4HI\JHH Go. and

the rest.

30. 43JU1J

g
B.

G. THTO Jlf^T B. K. pr.

cTAilUI

For 31 b and 32, K. has the following only,

II

33.

n4RHi4

for i|H)^<44

34.

Notes.

Chap.

II.

G. N. E. Ku. V. (and Vishnu XVII. 10, etc.);

1TTH ^cTO or

M.
it.

3 v

s 9

Me. Nd. 0^155 G.

riasfelRlTHcJ

40 om. E. Nd., but Ea. Ndd. have got

G. K.;

slI^M K.
2

M.

UsHJH ^T3
v.
- -

C.

H. L.; H^^JT^T
II

C.

cJltrKli:

G. N. Ku. K. V.;
rest.

sn^Rrj: M. N.

1.

S3T

G.;

g^
1

Go., like

the

--

42.

STHOrnStT^ft K.

43.

W55Tmrir M.
;

2 1 8 9

f^sii:

K.

44.

srmimuq
c\

E.

*rftreijj n
c\ *

M. N. w.

m<*in c\

n G.

E. Nd. K. K. B.

46.

SFSJTfcrTcRT
;

G. N. Ku. Nd. K.V.;

50. tTT

^mit^D
5f fclti

M.;
II

*3JI-H<*t or SRSn^rTlft Me.

dh'^n^eRt Nd.
51.

^ rTT K.
for

RUd
C.2

M. E. Nd.;
52. ^RrT
rfi

llcWMUH
(ijffi)

II

G. Ku. K. V.
II

U1434H

meHEIH

>dd^*4<gi:

M. E. Nd. (and Mahabhar. XIII. 104, 5012);

-

G. K. V.

K. inserts the following after

I

52,

STRilWUi
9

fi

i:

II

54.
iciicl
II

^FT for *
G.
I

ffZ

M.

K.;
I

^&m
*
;
I

Me.

55.

U3rfi K. o
I

56.

n<ul(SriT<%ii*rKl

M.

iK&ji-oarin^iTK.i

E. Nd.

*tl<ul'can<SiyirKT

K.; -11441^^ rtiyitHl

G.

G. V.

59.

dtfHdlw E.

hreTO
M. 3
4

es.tma^rFrrsf^ M.I 239 Q. N. E. K. B.W.; irrata

65.
chrioUl'

Ku. V. 63 om. Nd.

II

for oRiijlf K.
II

s.

m.
2

67. jfwroftfsfiin

M. G. Nd. C.i L. H.; jfHuRfWitlT

v.
1.

N. E. K. C.

V.

72.

rejHl^UlUu-il Me.
73.

3fgnr:

II

M. G. E. Nd. K.;
v.
1.

g
2.

zfefS:

II

30VJU1U KU

n^T M. G. Ku. E. K. N.
i

V.;
II

TCBUJU IQT&f
i

N. Nd.
HT^T M.i

74. STTgriH: C.
2 s 7 s 9

H.

H:

E.

cjajluH

C.

75.

Me. G. N. Ku. E. Nd. K. V.;

I.

Ulc^HM

M.* See the M. Me.

G.;

Petersburg Dictionary, and Gautama

50.

76. T-U^-gci

THei^g Ku

V. (and Vishnu LV. 10);

fH<j^S
N.
v.
1.

N.; fnic<^<i Nd.

79 om. K. fcl^t

^rflT Be.
for

80. Jj^fs zrrf?T

ni^gt
LV.
15).

f^

STW
84.

II

E.

81.

Jim4>

mfcl^
2

G. E. Nd. (and Vishnu

18);

f^gi
H.;

iraM. G. N.W.

L. (and

Vishnu LV.

^ ^A

5raNd.;

^iSEfiT

iTO C.
85.

fggq tt Ku.
M.
1

E. B. C.

g^M.
*.

G. Ku. E. K.V.; slUT N. Nd.

H^ft

2 8 9

E. K. Nd. (and Vasishtha

19);

XXVI.

9);

OTl^t G. Ku. V. (and

89.
4

Vishnu LV.
K.
K.;
90.

^^^

M.3

88.
;

f% gTfri E.

^
37

fc<-dTdliri:

Him^id ^ M.
K. V.

2 s 9

snfagn ifn M.S

^^ui<i"i M. E. Nd.

TJ^UId G. Ku. V. --

91. e<nPri<4irUI
95.

tfoig M. G. E. Nd. Be.;

II

U^HT'T Nd. TciyltW

E.

96.

Notes.

Chap.

II.

M. G. N. Nd.; Ualtdlfc V. K.
97.

pr.

m.; UgtdlH B.;

WH^l-i K.

s.

m.
I

B.

cHUIIvre M. G. N. E. Nd. K. Be.;

99. rlfft

rUHUM

V. dUJfa f-iiWIW<UI
II

J^q M. G.
C.
1

dHlg4 E. Nd. K. V. TTmfegteRJT

M. G. N. E.

Nd. K. Be.

H. L. (and Mahabhar. XII. 240, 8782);

Ku. C. 2 (and Mahabhar. V. 32, 1047). -- 100.

Nd. V.; gsftSfi
101.

gj

35r

M.3

G. Ku.

M.i 239
9;
i

orajtei?q

E. ufocisq K.;

^fsTOTO E.
V.;

J-MIHM: M.i 2s
II

qmjflsf: M.4 G. Ku. E. Nd.

2 7 9

^*4l4ld N.
II

M.

Me. G. E. Nd. K.;

105.

SWJRffgWcRTH
B.
5f

M.

3 4

W.
for

103. .fluid tafa q: E.

grfq

for ifa

fgrNft Me.
II

v.

1.

Hl^Ovat.

107. H>Jt for 5f\J

II

Nd.
I. 3,
i

110. H*lcM4l-cKH
755).

Nd. K.

m.^rf^m^fH
M.
i

E. (and Mahabhar.

112. drfeoUl for

2 8 9 4

E.

in. dl^UlfarmiJ M.

2 8 9

G. E. Nd. K.;
etc.).

M.s

Me. Go. Ea. Ku. V. (and Vasishtha

ed.

II. 8,

cjvjltf

j?

M.

Me. G. Nd. (and Nirukta,

Vasishtha, Vishnu).

Both,

p. 41);

5}c<f\Rd jfef Ku. E. K. (and

115.
|

K. C.i

2.

fom

M. G. Ku. N. E. Nd. H. L.; falJH

117.

gr

M. Nd. K. (and Vishnu

XXX.

43);

G. K. E. V.
120.

118.
.

*JHmO
-M. G.
tHri:
II

jfllM. Ku. N. Nd.V.;

uirT G. Go. ^rrg:
125.

qn.UNl jft

G. E.

^jfg*

121.

Ku. E. Nd. K. Be.; ^mfddJI V.;

(correction).

U^WWH:
^

II

N.

v.

1.

Nd. M.2 E.;

128.
129.

M.i

3 * 8 9

Me. G. Ku. Ea. N. K. See Bu., note.

graft M.s
4

M.

2 v s 9

G. Ku. N. Nd. V.;

R.

TK-

q^ g
wft

M.s

K. *sri^2TT M. G. Nd. K.; TOTsRJT Ku. E. V.

133. rGTT-

E.

134. iiir^yi*iimH4Hifii
135. STSJcrcr

M. G. N. Nd.; ^!ftf%imnT ^HiHiru

Ku. E. K. V.
17, etc.).

'JUd^S

E. Nd. (and Vishnu XXXII.

s.

137.

^
139.

sTsT

WRTg:

M. G. N. Nd. K.

m. V.;

E. K.

s.

m.
141.

KU. v.

won
Me.
!

^MQId*^^ M. G. MJ R K sr:
4
i
.

E. Nd. K.; - - 142.

K. HWIcjyTd gg'i Me.

Uftrq

v.

1.

144.

MJTd/lfirtl

M.3

Me.

3 4
;

M.

2 7 8 9

2 7 s 9

G. Ku. E. K. V.
II.

For a similar variation of

10;

reading, see Vishnu

XXX.
K.

47; Vasishtha
146.
151.

Mahabhar. XII.

108, 147.

4010,

etc.

144 om. Nd.

E.;

^rMldshrf^TUl^ N. Nd.

uMldUl
i

uRdlfwdH

II

K.
4

pr.

m.
155.

153.

M.

2 8 9

G. Ku. E. Nd.;

fxe?qg H M.3

v.

Notes.

Chap.

II.

G. Nd.
T:
II

sSrT:

E. r5

SJJTTrT:

II

.M. G.; get 5I5WH:

II

Nd.;
1386).

5^

Ku. E. V. (and Vishnu XXXII. 18; Mahabhar.

*raf?T
;

II. 37,

156.

^t

M. G. E. Ku. V.; wfgRt

WcrffT

Nd. Be. (and Mahabhar.

II

III. 133,

10631)

^fcRI

Sftft

K.

157.

^^H HmVJRehi:
H43td

G.

M. 3

4 (

an d

Baudhayana
rection)
:

I. 1,

10; Vasishtha

III. 11);

TW f^3ffT
36, 1339);
i

II

M. 4

(cor5TTJI-

Ku. E. Nd. K. V. (and Mahabhar. XU.

n

M.

2 s 9.

_
K.

^t^
ieo.

58

THI^HI
II

for grtR^n

K.

Be.
169.

164. 5T?Trfvj71TR rTU:

II

K.

166. HU^H-lfe
II

%5T:
171.

SlfdxnfedH

pr.

m.; fqfaxftfSrm \

K.
II

s.

m.

for

tjjTUH Nd. K.
II

172.

zp^
II

II

for

5THm

G.

173. <TOcT

G.;

3TCUT r^fyUl^clH

K.

174. r?TTrTSI M.;

28).

E. Nd. K. V. (and Vishnu

4

XXVH.
2 s

177.

Nd K
M.s

jpjgjr^jj

^n^j (^) M.I

Me.

G.;

IW ITT^ W

M.

E.;

V. SJfRT^f ioT M. G. Nd. E. K.; UHilfa ITlfqV.

II

178.lftcl-

4.

181.

UHtillfgre

a<7

ll

M.3
M.i

G. Ku. Nd. K. V. (and

;

Vishnu XXVIII.
E.
5FraiT5T
I

51); IHtiTd =3Q^ 5n7r[

II

2 s 9

182.

<Jd^U4M
190.
II

Nd.
I

^Efi SR^TR
G.;

M.

2 8 9

E. Nd. K.;
4.

V.;

HfrfshlWZfT

^frlshT: eR^TT^T
II

M.3

y|^3\y

57

K.

185 om. K.

<%[ HdrchU U-d^H

-

M. G. Ku. E. Nd. K.; ?gg[

.

^T^qH
.

V.

191.
9;

sftfsHt

snTCEftfefT

M.* Me. G. E.;

WHTdd
I

M.i

2 T 8

^feft
v.
1.

^TratfSfT N. Nd. V. K.
192.
C.

M. G. Ku. E. N. Nd.; USTW V. N.

193.

f?PS5g^*4 lull E.
l

HH^rT:
WHft

M. Ku. E. L.; H^'<4H: Go. N. K. H.

I

2.

G.

TTTt:

M. G. E.;

Ws

TRt:

Ku. N. Nd. K. V.
197.

196.
s.

J|T*yTd G. Hry^r*4r*ia3int K. M9^i\ftioi^7t G.

<5<w td K.

ni.

198. gcf
;

M.

2 7 8 9
;

grpj an the
C.
J

rest.

201.
;

uUeJIdlr^O

WorffT

M.

Nd. L.

l|(}cU<Jlr*s1<l

>T^T Ku.
e\

H. K.

K.
202. g^g;
VJ

llT<c<ldlcHh*: ^ITrT E. *
1.

^inrag

E.

Me.

v.

206.

fgajTITOS^cW^ M. O

212.
V5

M.

2 s 9

K.; JM,lldl
?!lrft

?T all

the rest (and Vishnu

4

XXXII.

13).

213. ?na2 s 9

mm^ K.
218.
220.

JWFT M.3

Me. G. Ku. E. V.; wft ^m M.i

Nd.

5^ c^m^Kd: M. G.
I

TTCfTU E.

219.

fimamT'clH

K.

jfwlH4)3rJ

Nd. K.
I

E. Nd. (and Vishnu XXVIII. 53); ehllMRd:

K. V-

Notes.

Chap. H, HI.

221.

T^MTii; ^
I.

Go.;
*

^^:
G
-

M. N. Ku. E. Nd. K. V. (and

Vasishtha
fgf\J
II

18); tjjfafaMrft:

222>

Umfed:
224.
I

II

K.

pr.
I

m. for ZTOT-

223.
I

gTW
Bii.
4

M. K.

for

cTTSfl.

VfW 5of ^T

M. G. Nd. K.;

vnl

5^ ^

E. V.

Ku. V. place 225 after 226.

225. HIH-HIUIcjti^6Jl K.
55TT

have followed G. N.
226.

E. Nd. K., and

G.; Jjfritrl S\

T^VS
CV

M.

2 8 9

M.3

K. E. Nd. V.

\J

^TdilrUHt C\

II

Nd.

227. ?npj =TT K.

232.

229. H-HUH-rilrTT
i

M. G. N. Nd. E. K.; dUU-HTtlffl V.

iresniwr
aHJi
ier

E.

233.
240.

E.; TRTSTSICJIIIUICJ G.

ii

K.

grwi&di
Me.
v.

M. G. N. KU.
1.

E.;

Nd. V.
G. Nd. K.;
:

241. MJIMrehqU
2 8 9

Go. N.

243. Odflrf
246.
I

M.3

R. 245. 4|oiv5ni^<H II Be. fM^-H M.l ^? o M. G. Ku. N. E. Nd. Be. K.; WlUM^WUdHW

V.
v.
1.

M. G. E. K. Nd.; STRR
II

^
l|

cjl^lifa

V. jftffWrnTrT
||

II

M. Me.

G.

E. Nd. K.; UlTrlWI^iH

Me.; UlTdWIcl^H

V.
249.

248.

5
5TTO

M.

i 2 8

G.

STOTeSUTTrWcrR

M.

%?

K.

CHAPTER
M.
3. ITCtt
s
II
I

III.
E. miiVjUH
5.
i

_
|

q^nfefv

II

M.

'

2 s 9

K.

p.

m., but

fiifT:
II

s.

m., like the rest.

6.

Nd.

dluRllUMI
M.;
9.

Me.

v.

1.

M^I-rUu ^Wlf-i M.
8.

2 8 o.

_
all

7.

felcr

"Bcjfd

G. E. Nd. K. V.
II

cIMIdi V.;
?T

e<MMI

others.
II

fc<i4lyni-1irw*m
10.

M. N. E. Nd. K.;

g
I

MtmiHlUl-

G. V.

HHH)W<*SIdHi

G.; HHH)*4*ttJ4UJif
11. cf

Ku. E. K. V.;
M.
J

Nd.; <i"C^c&c*)ajeaiii M.
I

UlHI

E.;
i

gt

M.s

12.

jgn:

II

Be. Nd.

13.

TOTT

M.i
I

2 8

Q.; 51
I

M.

^ s 9

E. Nd. V. HfT:

TOMI^
4 5 9

K.

14. gfififofl

for ffHSSfft:
6)
;

K.

15.

TjlHdlfHf^ M. 3
i

G. Nd. (and Vishnu

XXVI.

ft;Rnf?T ft^6
G.
s.

M.

2 8

E. N. V.

18.

Tlc{fcTf
7).

M. G.

pr.

m. Nd.;
19.

HUH^H

m. B.
v.
1.

K. V. (and Vishnu

XXVI.

ddHH

G.

qjCHlulH^SI Me.
23.

20.

nra^

G. N.;

g M. IRdHM
25.

G. Nd. Be.;

WU %1

E. V.

fl^U
||

II

M.
24.

2 5 s 9

II

M.

3 4

ft.

Nd. V.; VJuiMllc^M

Be.

g%71H. L.

grereR u E.

27. MIIX&I<LI Tji^f^rdi ?T G.

^fn

c.i

Notes.

Chap.

III.

K.
pr.
!

28. ZRJ

G.

29.
s.

dh-m<iM
m.
32.

K.

30.

M.

i-

8 9

G.

Nd. K.
t

m.;
2 8

M.G R.V. K.

^&m-Jl-<4*J<jm: B.
34.

^r

M.
I

G. K.; fra^n:

M3

4 9

Me. N. Nd. Ku. V.

g B.
sfe

cTT

R- qsrrat nfarft

vHSSTT:

II

M. G. N. B. Nd. Be.; ihrra:

V.
I

Sifarft
I

II

K.; Maj|-c|VteH>dtil
s

J*m:

II

35.

TgolldlHT

G.

UiUHId
II

Me.

G. M.
36.

E. Ku. Nd. K.; fafiumH

0.2;

M.

2 3 8 9

y. 5rRfKhit8Wr
37.

B.
t8 9

5TO9RM.G. B. Nd. K.
;

st

H. L.

C.*

g^J tnSTTOTTST M.
38. gcftdiai:

Ku. B. K. V.

3^1

MJIUiM M.s Me.

I

G. N. Nd.
I

and

^f[-

n B. N. K. H^Tc(TT^
i

G.

fTZlT

1TR
wz

Go. SgtsraT: fTHV^dl Wf(

40.

W&
SR-

Hjiufdiyi:

HH^f^^r
9

^cs

^iiyts^r Hcit n Nd.

for

\RcFfft G.

41. ^rTCl*

g fip^

M.s

4 5

N d. V.
M.
1

l^

B. K.; ^rRWctfsjCdU M.s

to

G.; ^cHWTcjfviJfcffg
first

2.

ftr?rR{| Me. 's com47.

ment corresponds
G. B.
SJTCTt

any one of the three

G. Ku. B. Nd. Be.;
v.
1.

readings.

HT

S3:

M.

^f^

V.

49. ST

for SJ5R

Gr. 3TTO for 5JJT Me.

Gr. inserts the following after 49,

51.

fl W&fi M. 3

4 5

G. B. Nd. K. H. L.
51. 52.

sp=fi

fl M. 1

2 8 9

c.

2.

Gr. in-

serts IX. 98, 100 after

STR^RTfrr N. Nd.
?T
zf:
II

53. 54. ?T for fTfT

3cf H: H G. Ku. Nd. V.; rn^T

1

M. B.
Fl K.
is

M.

2 8 9

cT

SF^sm
66 om.
-

II

G.

56.

wf^T? G. uiHT

=T

tJclltriHIIlhHi:

Nd.

58

M. The following marginal

59.

gloss

found

in

M.

2
,

rTWMHT: H3TWJS3T
Ku. V. K.
I

G. Nd. Be.;

B.

HWT3fl ft

^RTT TJOTT

H^TgrScrn
N.
v.
1.

G.

N. Nd.; 'greh'KUrU'cta G\ O

Ku R
-

V.

63. *HI-AII'A!

K. T.

64. ftr^RT5!raTiK*3J

K. jilTit*!^^ Gr.

65.

^yioiraioHHcJ G.;

Nd.; 3Un^tuuaii>rac( Ku. B. V.

N. Nd. (and Baudhayana

I.

10, 28).
72.

66. W-dH*-rT

sraj^Slsf K.
EfZTWi:

67.
v.
1.

m^
74.

N.

70.

^VZTTIR Nd.

ddHlTdfaTtTRT Nd.; c\
rest).

Me.
5

(Mahabhar.

III. 312,
2 5 s 9

17343 like the

73
4

117 om.

M.

73,
77.

gmgT M.i

Me. N. Nd. K.; grmPI M.3

I

G. Ku. B. V.

mn
Nd.

H4 Nd. Gr. 5fi gftg?^ SFFTcf:

VIII. 16);

M.

G. B. K. Nd. (andVasishtha
II

51H

^^He<:
:

V.
;

g5H Jlfl*!! HgaTff^rafR ^TSOTT:

M. G. B.

^^ w ^TRWT:

H KU. v.

78. 111-

Notes.

Chap.

III.

M.
Ku. Nd.
;

G. Ku. R. Nd. K.;

1^^^ V.
1

\'Wl ITS*

II

Me. M.s

* 9

G.

W6l*l*fl

l^

II

M.
Gr.

2 8

R.

79. 81.

tfvrrtn jftr K.

M. Nd. K.; irfreSHT far^

R. V.
82.

1 ^cnutlDHMti^U)*1 H. C.

M. G. B. Nd.; m^tal K. V.
K. V. (and Mahabhar. XIII.

33JT3 M. G. Nd. R.; qTOTC Ku. N.

97, 4658).

ulTdm^<H

II

M.

G.; UlTrlWIoJ^J

II

R. Nd. K. V. (and Mahabhar.).

83.

faT^d M. R. Nd.; efife G. Ku.

K. V.

85. rdScJHi
5TT
||

Ku. V.

M.i
2 8

2 8

ffa tcTRT M. G. R. Nd. K.;

86. fce*6d3hd

SeTRTIwft M.i

_
I

<fo

H G.

87.

^TFclwft Be.;
89. frft

8 8.

1T3 M.

G. R. K. Be.; fetfe
I

Nd.V.

333T3 K.

TTRtH:
4

M. G. R. Nd.;

^chrM^fU) M.s ft

Ku. R. V.;

g trRTcT: V. "ufawri ^ ^RWrra N. Nd.; S^RrKJ K.; O VSC\

II.

M.

91.

G. (and S'aijkhayanagrihyasutra
;

14, 15);
;

^MWHW o
c\

N.
5
;

v.

1.;

M. 9 tJdiTWfTOM. 2
Me.

{JjcJHyd M.
I)

g HG. H^MdMcj
26).

II

M. G. R. K.;
N. R. K. Be.

^^

Nd.V. (and Vishnu

G. Ku. C.
1

LXVH.
95.

93.

H^mfn: M.
I

L; Hd'mM
I

H.

5r^T fciryy^0: G. Ku. R. V.; 5r^T Tdfyd[^(t M. Be.; SfrcTnftNd. Me. v. 1.; 3rgT H mnfotHj K. 96. fw^TT c<|U4JUM K. qWlYctfvj
I
I

Gr. inserts the following after 96, Slfin ^fcfT

03^

HT r&Q

fdfajtd

5TT 4< 1^*11 *-HWfd

UiHW
N.

II

G. Ku. R. Nd. V.;

H^HU

Me. M.i

2 8

^VTRT MrU*!4Jih^WI97. ^J^ldU M.3 < 9

^f^^n M.s
t

99.

4 9

G. Nd.

Ku. K. V. (and Vishnu LXVII. 45,

II

etc.);

^^fZI M.
II

2 s

104. 105.
I.

M. G. R. Nd. K.;
4 9 (

^TfenfeRTW

Ku. V.

R. M.s

an d Panchatantra, as quoted in Bohtlingk's

II

Spr. 963).

V.

106.

wteRW
M.i
2 8

M.i
4

2 s

M. G. Ku. R. Be. B. W.;

^TW
gM

II

M.3

4 c 9

108. fsi^H
;

M.3

d ^|U4^ M.69 Ku.

V. K.

M.i 28
FZTT^
114.

^ wtSRTO M. G. N.; riWld^ Nd.; Ku. R. Nd. K. V. ifl^jHlff f% M. G.; HioHm fg Ku. Nd. R. 111. WrfiofrH 5 G. Nd. (and Vishnu LXVII. 36); WrHcIrff S 113. W3I^dr^ftl R. K.; ^jgrgM.349 ^^(41^ V.
3T5| K. 109.
;

V.;

fT^

G. R.

M.34

M. G. R. Nd. Be. K.
{jc(lfc-Ml:

(fffffTT^

Vishnu LXVII.

38);

SrSrtlT^ V.
s.

or

^-dlfaHl

M.i-45 G. Ku. R. Nd. K.

in.W. C.2 L.;

^Tfe^f
L.;

C.i H.; SJcnfoft:

G.;

M.9 Nd. B. K.
4 9

pr.

m.
'

^^mvrj

'cKWTCh^ M.3

K u.

Nd. K. C.

$mflm H
2
.

M.

'

2 s

Notes.

Chap.

III.

C.

H. Kl. See Vishnu LXVII.

40);

39, etc.

116. MrfiolrR ^T

M.8 G. K. (and
WrficTrH

Vishnu LXVII.

Mrfigr^frl E.; WrfigrCT

M.3

4 9
;

M.i

2;

V.; WrfiSrfli Gr.

119.
p

Nd.

5FUHrt

E.

117. wfetftrcfT for

1.

ire
;

for

ippr

G. uTUidrmiTfT G. Ku. E. N. Me. v.

;

V.; uft-

Heir*l<l<

M.

UlTrlMclrCrc K.
97, 4672).

uRqrtKHiriii
120. ^llUfld
I

H Nd. (MTittctrtJiMoitf

II

Mahabhar. XIII.
Nd. V.

M.

G.; ^ufcmrfl

Ku. E.
Tll<|<i|i

121 om. Nd.

3TOITWI K.

122.

fu^iS
v.

g
1.

G.

123.
v.
1.

M. E. Ku. V.; TlHteM! Ulftjch G. Nd. Me.

Ku.

T. fRfT-

M. G. E. Nd. N. K.; rreaifaEUu KU. v.

(and Vasishtha XI.
for
II

125.

Ui^rli M. G. K.
II. 15, 10)

27)

TiltfrhUJ

E. Nd. V. (and Baudhayana K. (and Baudhayana,

ibid.).
1.

TWT5%T M.

B.

W. Nd.

126.

faI.;

G. Gr. Nd.
I

127. fiREffr

?TW
I

fsrfvj:

g$

G. Me. v.

Ku.

v.

Me.
s.

v.

1.

129.

UoTCH \ c\

Nd.
132.

131. ifta:

M. G. Ku. E. V.;

qrTi:

N. K.

m.; fen: K. pr. m. Nd.

M.i 289 fTFftr^tg ttnf^

Me.; irT5ftr?i^ UetUlfH K.

133. WdiT^A for

^T^t

Ku. Nd. E. K. V.;

5tl?TO e\

fil^M M. Gr. Be. <^ldl^

1

^n^T^ M. G. E. Nd. W. Be.;

r
I

M.i

2 s

G.

K. V. <jlldla*tfM ^nft^^TTT Nd. 134. 3wfat5rwyiU< o vs Ku. V.; *itifoQ6ltdffc< ^ II M. E. K. 134b om. Nd. 135.
1

M. G. E. K.; iSJnfsr V.; rj .i 25 8 9

;

g^mferH

^oJITfa
4

WW<4
138.
tft

Nd.

137.

^Hm fl M.
^Tf
g
wt
M.

T^^UM
^
for

K.

140.
90,

M.
4312).

G.;

HiKjhsf

E.;

141. *nftrfi!frr

Ku. Nd. V. (and Mahabhar. XIII.

K.
142.

STHT

^ sncn M.
145.

144. gfiUT
oTT

ffT^
II

Gr. ^fejd-d Gr.

i

Sen
;

%1 g
oTT

for WclfN
II

Or5 E.

*jm!VHi*4
v. 1.;

M.

2 4 s 8 9

Me. G. N.
148.

#H lUrNUT
E. K.
;

E. Nd. K. M.3

N.

U*4lUHct>q

II

V.

JTTHH

oTT

149.

WTtfT

E.

150.

5 s^n: urnHi: ^SIT M.

G. N. E. Nd.

q ^gr:
Nd.
157.

qf^riT:

^JTT K.;
*

^TuffTfTsfrtefT V.
156.

151. cTT51>farR

M.
i

2 5 8

gElM

M.

Me.

Nd
m.

itHeRTwnrerafra K. cjiMeii* M.
va
;

^chKiu M.

2 s s o

G. N. Nd. E.

'sn^K^Sj
v.

M.3
1.

y. K.
v.
1.

159.
v.
1.

fecft M.

G. N. Ku. E.V.

s.

K.

p.

m. Me.

N.

Ku.

ailfH^I for 3lf444ehl G.

irscfit ?nrer

162.

E. K.
164. (^((((Ucl^'d N.

163.

H5^nfici M. G. E. Be.;
v.
1.

Nd. K.V.

Nd. Me.

Ku.

v.

1.

165. fiu<*M^lcTl for

Gr.

166.

UHfatlllwol M.

2 4 5

8;

^MtJMch'^cj M.

G. N. E. Nd.

Notes.

Chap.

III.

L.;

UHMKch'cl
;

C.

H. Ku. -- 168. dl^afl

169.

IRvfaTR M.

G. K.

Nd. B.
V.

grrercrrcfcp v.

Sa ^wftr M.
nTfT:
I

G. Gr. Nd.;

3^ ^fafo

B. KU.

rlfT

for cT C.

'

H. L.

173.

G.

174. 5TTZRT

M. chli^cf M.

G.; 5RT!^:

5lTRB..Nd. K.V.
177. "3
|

175. JT
?T
I

H 5TTrTT: m^ct
G.

UlUlH: and HiajilfWl

M. G.

M. B. K.;
*

G- Nd. V.
I

178.

H^ajrUft* or

181. wirT 183. ITOH for UloUd G. M. N. dM*mdHel*4 II K. C\ O 185. SUHdUlHKHIHl M. -G. N. Nd. T. (and Mahabhar. XIII. 90, 4296;
*

Vishnu LXXXIII.

15);

a^dHlrHUrtMl Ku.
i

B. V. *r4Nft 5QQ64JIUJI:
or
4

Nd.

187.

fJm^gnftrT M.

2 8

Q. Nd.;
225).

B. K. V. (and Yajnavalkya
G. G.
;

I.

fc*4dtH M.3 o {jwPdui^H^rciHM M Be.

fati^Hd
trf^^USrl K, pr.
199.
in.

59

188.
194.

In^-HlrMT B.
195. ^ffaWfTT!

193.

5^5:
K.
pr.

M.

m. Nd.

G.;

m<HJ<>JIHH4l>JT5T Ku. N. B. Nd.

K.V.

gdibrc[*frsiT

M. 4
I

5 9

G. KU. v.;

s^ndi
I

jfa

K.
i

B.; gffitret

5T?R

Nd.;

^isrst jfeonT
G. B. Nd.;

Me. M.
V.

2 s
;

N.
K.

201.

arwra M.
TToTrP M.

SamtH
sjrat

^ ^mcR ^
'
I

202. SJTO^T
;

M. G. B. Nd. K.;
5 6 9

^T V. *5!fP M.
G.

2 8

gfajl Q. B. N.

II

Nd. K. Be.

y.

203.

HSIFm

204.

M. G. K. B.; f^
210.

f5fH<?tlI^

Nd. V.
I

207.

and ^fclThH qHffl^

I

G.

TcHUrHm
214.
i

K.

213. MilHHi:

M. Nd.; U4.MHH

G. Ku. N. B.
215.

K. v.

qjm<#q
m.
II

fcj^^^i

c.i L. H.
fft ?T

SR:

u K. pr. m.
II

K.

pr.

216.

^ UluSg
9

^5rfi "WlTinl

K.
K.;

217. IRT-

G.
2 4

H^f-^H

M.8
II

G. B. V.;
219.

U^fed

II

M.

*4-t^c<H
;

II

Me.;
r

^ H^cJH

Nd.

fljniwj: ^TUlchi M. G. K.
221.

ftnr|-

Ku. B. Nd. V.
222. uairR
4 5

Nd.

inserts 223 after 219.

II

ir

C.

H. L.
vs

HrH^MIH
Gr.

Gr.

WHM HeTraT
II

II

K.

223.

tra^rf M.3
M.i 28

Me.
224.

2 3 5 8 9

tlftrarT

O Ku. Nd. B. K.
I

_
2
;

Q. B. Nd. K. Be.;

UUr^H M.9 V. Me.4;

226.

HU^rtl w
C.
*

"^WfT
v

G.

&W1
*
I

M. G.

C.

iji

H. L.

227.

WBTR
H

MiHlfn

G.;

B.

Gr. Nd. insert 231 before 229.

228.

HrT M.

4 5 9

G. K.;

3UHld H-^Hd M. 3; stpfol

t

rlr?ril

M.

2 8

R.
;

229. srraOT

M.

2 5 s 9

Me. G. K.
Be.;

?TT5nTT

or ^^irJTT M. 3

N. y. Nd.
II

K.;

^ret UTfra

^ gra

^
UTrra

B.

^
5f

^Jr^TCIrT

K.

Notes.

Chap.

III.

230. ?Jra

M. G.;
Me.

sjjtf
1.

or ycti K. Ku. E. Nd. V.

232. iu.i4!ji*tiT4$taiT*i
I

231. sTT^lfldJIVkf G.;

v.

^Ml

G.

233.
II

M. G. Ku. K.; tftaha 3R'. SRt

II

E. Nd.V.

u^tvifT
C.
'

G.;

E.

234.

gr^R M. 1

2 * s s 9

Me. G. Ku. E.
1

B.

W.;
4 5 9

M.3 Nd. K. Ku.

M. G. Nd.

L. 0.2.

fafre^TST

M.

2 s

Q. Nd.; foirsgf FcP M.3

jftf

236. 237.

UJl(v>^c M. Nd. K.; WSaft^ft

G. E.;

M. G. N. E. K.; AJIddUU WcTcZTa or UldgWI Wclrai Nd. V. (and Vasishtha XI. 32; Vishnu LXXXI. 20).
V.

M. G. E. Nd. (and Vishnu); fqcREHNdmfcfT V.

I

239.

^gMVhJ
241.
'ScTT

M.

E. Gr.
ftrai

240. "dftf^fW

Be. gif f-fsifa M. G. E.

II

K. Be.;

3
cm:

^fffw Nd. V.
II

M. tHUm\Uti

Be.

G.

242.

M. G. E. Nd. K. Ku.
n G.

C.2; igsf: n C.i

H. L.

243.

uudiif|

247. ^Rjfxrcrg
I

M. G. N. Nd. K.;

Ku. E. E.

^fj^HW ^
M. E. Nd. K.;
I

M. G. E.; ^ferl^l
^efi

Nd.V.;
||

rWJ
pr.

K.

^cfi =g

G. V.

249.

mejl^^i;
252.

K.

m.

251.

<ilHMHI*4yrM-i:

Gr. ^fvTrfl' TTOrTTIT M. G. Nd. C.' H. L.;.

1.

KIrTW
2 s 9

E.; vifa *ft iUlrilti Ku. C.2 Me. v.

4

^qifecT-

KU. N. K. V.;
253.
1

^
I

G.

^VT ^af M.3 Nd.; ^V?$^ rf E.; HHTlM^ HT E.; ^^fTH^ ^T M. G. Nd. Be.;
5

K. V. or

254. Fre?T N. v.
3 5 s 9

1.

for iEgfilfW.
4

"Tt

E. Nd.

JH^ VS

M.

N.

v.

1.

Me.; H'Brt M.
V3

G. N. E. Ku. Nd.
256.

K. V. frferW M. E. G. Nd. K.;

^rfffifT:
I

*fg?W Ku.

V.

--

SWlfeTJ Nd.
I

Nd. Gr.; tiVZ:

K.
I

s.

m.

258. TJUHT cTmirF:

^f%:
|

M.3

4 5

G. N.; fsTOrTT clT^rT:

259.

^fe:

Ku. E. Nd.; HZim

sft

f^fg^gRW

M.i
is

2 8 9.

in fcJJmd M.5

G. K. B.

J^rT rfH

II

E. The following
sjRf

inserted

after 259 in E. (and

Vishnu LXXIII. 30 and elsewhere)

I

g
II

^t cfg
261.

iufarl K^ri T: ^!rT JTT ^[ inf'aOT

R^5T

M. G. N. Nd. K. V.; tRtdldeJ E. See Prof.

263. H<7
ITTSrerT

Biihler's note.
II

fd-^d Nd. \nfH5F

II

^TT^cIoR G. E.

K.

264.

TjSWrl

M. G. Nd.;

Ku. E. K. V.

XIII. 88, 4245; Vishnu

267. ifa^ LXXX. 1);

M. G. E. Nd. K.
^UlPrl Ku.
C.

C.2 (and

Mahabhar.

H. L. (and Yajna-

valkya

I.

257).

268. STrav^TTO G.
|f

Nd. V.

SIM^?
g
II

M.i

2 8 9

E. K.;
4 5.

M.3

4 s.

n M.

2 s 9

v. Nd. E.;

G.;

II

M.3

Notes.

Chap.

III.

269. UltlrHTJ
Ifirro

M.

5 o

G. V. E. K.;

UT^TTO
270.

M.

'

2 8
;

trrqr

V.
Q. K.;

M. G. E. Nd. K.; 31lg|cRgl V.

"gl^Bqtm^T M.
E.;

3 4 5

UJUJ*44tfofT

WTO1 M.

'

2 8 9

v.;

aj^^^^fHq

muj*4g7

JCTtsT Or.;
rT
I

Ku. Nd. -- 271. DIUtH

G.
;

M. E. Nd. L.; UTO*N

is

UIHfH

Ku. K. H.

C.

2.

The term cTTvurerei

M.*
I.

spelt in

many
273.

various ways in the Mss.

272. *4^iaj<**ii:
s.

Me. Ku. E. V.;

259, etc.
;

G. Nd.; ti^iajt**; M.2

i (

See Yajnavalkya

and Mahabhar. XIII.

274 om. G.

88, 4253)

Nd. V.
E.
275.

5Hfft Nd.;

G. Ku. JTVJ5TT M. E.; JT^UJffc M. E. Ku.;

VpTT5

W. V.

(and Mahahhar. XIII. 88, 4251).

B. W.

Eleteldf Me.

v.

1.

^ -

TJ^T^SrSW N. Nd. E.
;

276.^1^ Trftj^nftrram K.
V.

277.

^5T

M. G. Ku. K. E. Nd. Be.

277,

WR

Nd. Gr. insert the following after

Hr?T5T
I

gcj-uTdUrd ^TRS fl^iTTwIW^ (f5l=^ Gr.)

Nd.)

HU-ddWIWeR^T 37TWT ^TCt^

'

rJ^TT

II

5^Tr3^n
u
s

rT^TT

TO

gr^reff snrT^rj
r\
i

5[5fH
\

ttm^

*N

r^
i

Tn^srF
VS

UH^^TFI ^
ll

_^

ireaur T?U IHT:

H O

*TafT*l*JRorn>TJlrT v

K. places 278 before 277. -

281. TIRgtjfflIRT G.;

TTT35RnfTl5FJT

M.

282.

1)^1^
:
'

or q^lTrlchl
-

M. G. N. K. B.;

U^nIV)*fl

E W>
-

Vt

283>

^^ '^

^
;

M G
-

E. Nd. Be. K. Gr.; ^r^il V.

C.i
2

284. cTSfcrT
4 5 8

^
.

M. G. Nd.

R. K. L.
C.i

H. uUlHmTiitfimrdrUR M.2

B. Nd. Gr. B.
3 9

W.

H. L.;

G.

M
285. 'gTOrWtaiST:
I

II

M. G. N. E. Be.; STTfR>

II

Nd. V.

M.

G. E. Nd. K.

W.

(and Mahabhar.
fgrereft

III. 2, 108);

oTTOfWIaRt

B. Kl. V.

M. G. E. Nd. K.;
r

Ku. V. (and Mahabhar.). HKI'Dtl Me. N.;

v.
1.

M. G. E. Ku. Nd. K. V. (and Mahabhar.) Me.

II

M. G. K.; Zraim rTZH

I

E. Nd. V. (and Mahabhar).

286.

M. G.

Notes.

Chap. IV.

CHAPTER
1.

IV.
trea K.
Sflir

sfww:

*5

G.
II

4.

ggH

G. E.;
7.

M. K. Nd.; cR^T^R
9.

G. Ku. E. V.
11.

gr|fl^

Nd.

g E. SR^^ _ ^ MJ
||

II

2 5.

^rTO^

E.

10.

oJHtiw E.
12.
15.

STfaffTT G.

12.

Nd. inserts 15 after

C.
l

ch^H^Hm
II

M. G. N. E. K. Nd. H.
m.
16.

L.;

Kl. SWrTrTt
I.

K.

pr.

U^o^H

E. (and a

text quoted in Bohtlingk's

21. rTOcT 25.

Spr. 1121).

19. 'AJIWlUir cH^fr! 24. TTSuf^rT

26. T?I*RT3t

K.

K.
?T

23. Tmif 5TRT

M.
G.

K. 24 om. Nd.

^rfTtfHi
i

M.

Jfjf?T3J 5ET3T
;

G.; tgtRTJrT ?T

Me. M.

2 5 8 9

E. Nd.

HU^^JT^T
29.

or reltROTgT

M. 4 (corrected from
31.

^)
33.

M.3 N. Ku. V.

J^f^cT: ^ifejfft M.

Nd. Gr. faufldrerT M. G. E. Nd.; f^odrn'sra V.; fsTO^r

VHU*-d'o5R K.

35.

SRSIT^: Be.
ITR

^TWTO
37.

HrUtlT+it

N. K.

Gr. inserts the following after 36,

(TO5T fliTui
11

icr

M.8

9.

38.

^^UTT M.
43.

2 8 9

srrewrT gwirsg: u. __ 40 5R5ra^ || K.

.

M.

2
;

42.

G. Ku. E. V.;
ii

HUT

H^ft
ss

5R

K.;

TTiTT

*Rfft yaj^isIT
44.

M. Nd.

G.

^^

irerreRsnrrfeirm n K.

ym$4\ \H\ Be^ K.

46, 47

om. Nd., and certain Mss. quoted by N. - M. places 52 after 48 and seems to omit 50.
49. sRTISS
en
i

47. HcjIrfUwif-y HI

48. ITTRT

G.

sfisireR
I.

M.

Hfri

TO
i

fJHTlf^
TciSTT

^
;

M.
i

G. E.

Nd. (and Baudhayana

I

10, 10);
cfl
II

K>UT* <?Ti crj*u

||

K.

<* t^t^\\ C3ufjtLl

Til

Ku. V.

51.

M.;

all

the rest (and Vasishtha VI.

13).
|

52.

TTr^fM M. G.
I

N. Nd. E.;

TIrZjfi5T

V. K.
irf^JT

5R fggf:

G. N.
9
;

K. uffrn G. N.W.;

M.

2 5 8

^
v.

fg^ M.
1.

Nd.; fg5TT5T

E.V.
Tlf?flT)

^j M.* (correction for

V. E. Nd. flfomnr for ufd^lH Nd. Me.

See, too, Vasishtha VI.
55. fgf^nlreHFri
C\

M.

8 9

N.

v.

1.

Ku.

v.

1.

11.

54.

^jcwfiltf^-Vjiid
56.
V

M.
1

tnT*llcTVI1T

G.
:

E. STTFBR:

WTO K.

M.

2 s.

57.

M. E.; qoR: ^tSIT^S'nj? G. Nd. V. K.

M.i
2 s 8 9

?f 'SITRT
I.

Me. Go.

N. KU.;
v.
1.

q[

SPTTST K.

Nd. (and Yajnavalkya

138);
56.

M.s

V. N.

G. See, too, Nandapandita's gloss on

I

Vishnu LXXI.

58.

55raT^HIHf-1vfr

K.

ei.umUlgalTPM.G. E.B.W.;

UlwTilgJUUT

Notes.

Chap. IV.

4*

$00
I

Nd. V. K.
62.

pr. m.;

umTilgbHMiH'

K.

s.

m. See Vishnu LXXI.

65, etc.

HlTdUIrK G.; TlfiTOFT M.

63.

*^TR

or

WWR M. Me.; V^ETR

64. fenchrarT
II
II

V. (and

Gautama IX.
fcTChZFT
II

56);

H^T G.;

W53 B. Nd.
II
;

Me.
(cor-

M.4

9;

M.i; feRRhTOfT
G. N. B. Ku. K.
v. 1.;

M.25 fgcTR^rT
m.;
jflj
II

M.

M.*

rection); TcKldMrJ

II

s.

^TcWr?

II

Nd.;
II

Gr. K.

s.

m.;

jfbf

*m%<1 N.

TcHmUri

W.; faTToTOrT
70.

B.

Vishnu LXXI.

57).

68. TTrftriHlfcuiH

M.

^^ft^ rd*tlUM M.

G. N. B. Be, L.;

H.
cRf?I?T

Ku.V. C. 2 JJ^in^ Nd.; JwftlE ^ ^^T5T 72. fenZH M. G. N. Ku. Nd. B. K felT^ V. sR*n: B. K. fg-

H^mifo
74.
20).

||

B.

<*<Jlkw M. K. V.

75.
2 8
9

fojTHsRJ N. Nd. (and

Vishnu LXVIII.
(JTO)
79.
ToPf
I

W*iW

tfffT

M.
II

G. N. Nd. Gr. K.; MJtrlftid

76. rifercN
i

M.3

4 5

KU. V. oRSraR

Gr.

*4WH
4

Gr.

Hfsro^a G.; ?iort^ M.;

'

^HN ^i:
B.
4

M.

2 s s 9

Nd. B.;
5

G. M.3; qcHifi: or UcRR^: M. o o

Ku.V.

80.^ cR M.3

G O; ^
81.

the rest (and Vasishtha XVIII, 15; Vishnu

LXXI.

51)).

82. M. G.B. (and Mahabhar. XIII. 104, 5023; Vishnu 31% B. chllg^HI 83. 5T3T Tajify Ku.V. 82 om. Nd. B. LXXI. 53, note); cj^Hrj ehU|5gT 85. HTT ^TUT dai3^m*ft 5Ti: II M. G. B. Nd. N. K. ^ft 3^t;

M
1

5j^wl sjn:
to as

||

Ku. N.

v.

1.

Ba. V. The latter reading

I.

is

wrongly referred

Me.

's

by Ku. See Yajnavalkya

141.
I

Gr. inserts the following

after 86, fTrft

?T ildsti 1*4 lift

W
II

USWftHsft iloHWIrUCRtr^dW
87.

1TCRTVR ^TT:
-

50:

^
K.

ufH'WuTlUiwf
s.

89

^W ^

V. Kl.

HHR

G.
pr.

90.

^RThJ G. K.

m.; =R^fa Nd.; =3Z^FT or

^fa? M.

2 s 8 9

m.

44^) c| V.
17.

M. 4 B. For a

similar variation of reading, see Vishnu

XLIH.

UJI^Hl' M. G. Nd. V. K.; SF*TO B. ^ftigr^iJT M.3 M.*

(correction) G. N. Nd. K. B.; tfl^cJKchH B. V. Kl.; Hi'dl^-iehg

W.;

^ft-

^XKchJT M. i

2 4 5 8 9.

See Vishnu XLIII.

22.

92.

aro

cFJT^ G. e\

94. mejIMcjHI

G. Nd. K. (and
96.

Mahabhar. XIII.
T3 K.
C.
i
;

104, 4971);
97.
II

M. N. Ku. B. V.

f?JW

-c^^injl

M. G. N. Nd. K. B. Ku. L. H.
98.
?T

?T5FWlfapT
-

C..

ilff

M.

'

9.

102.

cMiWH
v.
1.

G. N. -

107.

M.t

2 4 5 9

G. N. B. Nd.;
II

^gnq
for

M.3 Ku. K, V. ^TCi:

g^SR Me.
111.

K.; S5T3T

V.

109.

33$

II

M. G. Nd. B.
^irsrer Gr.

Notes.

Chap. IV.

112.

wrT^TRnaWcl cv

cTTII
2 9

K.

118.

cnTHchiRci M.i

R.
5,

_ no. gu^
;

116. ifta

<TOT

E.

nfcnZ^T 51

II

M.
S'aii-

M. Go. N. E. Nd. (and

khayanagrihyasutra IV.

17); fsjmif G.

gtHO Ku. K. V.

121.

^ %M. Me.
1

m^ G.
20, etc.)

3Jrfi5R
vs
j

II

or HrfiSR
,s*

II

Go. N. Nd. Ku.

p.

s.

m. L. Ea. (and Gautama XVI.

C. 2
;

mil
I

||

E. C. 1 H. K.

m.jHrffSRM

HiTO

II

G.;

JTrfiHRII

122.

gTORlTTIH M. O
G.

126.

H*HlfdM O VS

Gr.
;

131. off

*T\S M.

2 9

^ O

HTfjTTO
K. E.

132. snfafrlE&rr M.; 5TTfqf?ni;

I

H Nd.

V.; ;nf\lf?Tl55^3 G.
I

136. fq^lfErcnFTTfarm

M. G. E. Ku. K.; fqr3135nffTfarTJT Nd.V.

138.

- 137. fayWIcfiiiN G. Nd.

TTO

cfT

M.

140. qifH^PTRJ

M.

2 9

Me. N.;

^ifo^i
I

all

the rest (and Mahabhar. XIII. 104, 4977).

141.

^l!Tjfrffl"R

M. N. ^UsfgiLhltoHg M. G. N. Nd. E. Be. (and Mahabhar.

XIII. 104, 4989);

^Mdctirc^HivN V. K.

142. J=g^ft
II

&
K.
147.

M. G. E.

7TWT5T Ku. Nd. V.

144. ff^lHu llfer^^rT

;

WcT 5l^r M. G. N. E. Nd. Ku. Be. K. Gr.

^S^TWJ^
|

Kl. V.
;

K.

s.

m. fWSJTg: K.
tfflcfiTJT
II

rWeTTg: E.
149.

148. ?H5t|j*ncT

M. G. Nd. K.
|

E. V.

G.

tr^i

G.

K. V. *JHHK for ^ra^JT K.

W^
151.

fg^f:

M. Nd.; IR:
;

G. E. Ku.

G. Nd. Kl. V. K.

sjnsFfri

M. N. W. B.
iss om.
;

M.

150. ^rifsrau

Nd. N.

^f^tdNfHti4i

G. N.

153

154. 5qfwclT3I

^ ^ST^
*ram
I

(^) K. E.; ^fac<ld^-qd ej-^l^-d G.

sjrfvr-

Ku. V.;
5020).
jfqf for
ITT

Sjfvic<i3Mfr ^^jrn^ Nd. (and Mahabhar. XIII. 104,

156.

tgfTf

G. E.

fc^fTT: TT5TT:

Ku. Nd. K.V.

157.

fl E.
163.

158. H:

HJIciMKolH E.

162. sJI^Ttnnf

G.;

fTBfT^

arr

K.

^W M.
165.

G. N. Ku. E. Nd. K. (and

JTtbr

Mahabhar. XIII.
V.
ehhjU|
I

104, 4990);

&
K.

V.

M. G. E. K. Nd.;
?TC3i crer?T
II

mta

Nd.
170.

168. HToIrft JocJ^

lliff

HrhHT
<?5rT

Gr. See XI. 203.

Gr.
II

173.

^fW K. (and Mahabhar. XII. 91, 3423).

G. N. E. Nd. K. L. H. C.
*
;

pr.

m.

175.

^cJNlH M.

ifa

C.2
cff
II

176. *TtFriiRlS3JI
177.

M.

O \ qcT-clUH^m

M. G. Nd. K.; HIshfethgTT Ku. N. E. V. v

I

Gr.

180.

grnfttWT M. G. E. N. Nd.

181. (and Mahabhar. XII. 243, 8868); m4lfaT Ku. V.; BlnTif^ K. M. E. (and Mahabhar., loc. cit. 8869); ^rlTclclldM Me. G. K.

Ku. V.; (JH^clld Nd. |JHnrfH^-f M. G. Ku. E. K.

Nd. (and Mahabhar.); ^dlfadrdiT

^fwI^HV-d V.

N.

182.

cHl*W

-^TfcJaj:

II

Notes.

Chap. IV.

G.

183. sronft

M. G. E. Nd. (and Mahabhar.)

vmtft Ku. K. V.
;

185. OTZTT *arr

3Rft

M. G. N. K. Ku. E. L. H. W. B. (and Mahabhar.) ^rai *3

186.

^TOT

Go. C.i

2;

Nd.
gUttJJifeJ

M. E. Nd.;

diqeliHtal G. K. V.
188.

(and Mahabhar.).

ufHU^UMUICT

&

fWUTH E.

^f^gRTuM.
7) intr

G. K. Nd. (and Vasishtha VI. 32); ?Tc)g|uTdU^ilfcg K.;

M. v.

192. uirea??? G. (and

vishnu

xcm.
193.
I

G. Nd. K. Gr. (and Vishnu, note); fgif B>.;

fa* V.

G. E.

194. 3T?p?Tte?raft
:
I

II

Me.
;

v.

1.

195. STtofRffwR:

M. G. Nd.;

N. Ku. E. V. K.
II

*ft=ReSTfWR: Nd. (and Vishnu XCIII. 8)

II

G. N. E. Ku. K. V.; jJehfdtivjoK:

M. Nd.

According

to Medhatithi, 'some' (ohfdH) insert the following verse after 195,

l&g

vjuvgoir farir HTTVSRI ^cf)T^#H:

T^-diPr
G.

uimfa
199.

^ra ?rrer rr^rrw u

1

196. e^cJrl-dCl

G.

197.

c^fH-fl

H^3 M.
12).

2 3 4 5 9

N. E. Nd. K.; 5P53 M.

Ku. V. (and Vishnu XCIII.

200.

G. N. E. Ku. K. V.; fo^ml^l ^ Nd. fag M.; fawfrfr ^ Vishnu XCIII. 13). K. Gr. insert the following after 201,
rTcTt

K.) U(4ii<^iiH
5lf^: Qlrcll

iylrt T-fyZ cTT

^[

tffjMiiiri (nfi<iUMIri Gr.)

II

(*m: K.)

cJWlfd

II

(^R ^ fcjvyrf
>

Gr.)
;

201.

M. K. Nd.
C.
*

H. L.
I

204.

M. G. E. Ku. Nd. K. C. g35TFf E. MyW(T c(ic<nti *43ffi yMrHl*c4i*iiT

202.
i

II

205.

rTOT

M. G. N. Ku. Nd. K. 0.2;

?mT
206.

C.

H. L. N.
;

205.

^H
207.

R-

W.

^ff

for cf,lslH N. v.

1.

HUHlHK
ofTWH:
II

^T^Uti E.
2

H T W^rT
M.i
2 4 5 9
II

M. K. Uld^td Be. E.
C.>;
II

M.

209.

fe-

Me. G. Ku. E.
1.;

5T3l*

M.3 N. Nd. C.i H. L.

210. ftr-

Me.v.
II

Hj*i ^
213.

Gr.;

sTIM^f

II

Nd.;
II

jM-1

^
1.

II

Ndd.;
212.

^
.

all
1.

the rest.

211.

^J?r*CdWJlflW^T
214.

Me.

v.

Me.

v.

ctidUN for ?Rra^ G.

f5TaFifa5FW
I

M.

Nd.;

rds*yehW

M.4.5

9 2

E.; "fdshUl^^H^T
(

K. V.

215.

cU*^) M. Me. G. Nd. Ku. C*

B. H. L. (and YajSavalkya
I.

and Vishnu LI.

216. ihjp

14); inrfRi N. E.

161).

M.

2 5 9

N. E. K. (and

Yajnavalkya
218. $5T

I.

164; Vishnu LI. 15);

G.
221.

%5P M. 3

y. 216 text om. Nd.

1

Wri^H
^WJt

U 5H S*J rSWtg^raT: M.

G. Nd. K. Kl.

O.l 2;

J^

rSWtgOT^T: E.

W. H.

L.;

U 5^WJt fSWtaqT^T: M.S; 5

Notes.

Chap. IV, V.

$0$
222. 5TT
||

M.3

M.

Gr. inserts the following

I

after 222

-q-rsHMy? STRUT33Trr<airci
II

FT Tlrpfrt

HIHrhtTlW

223.

^Ffr Nd.
I

225.

^g
I I

M.

2 5 8

G. N. K. V.;

M.4 Nd. B.
following,

226. eRtfTBraSTrT:

Gr.

After 228, Gr. inserts the

tn^rd
II

^fu ft fatf: TT?rnZ?r TrfrmiJI

tffrf*JT?r
II

ITSrH
VIJTTO

3T fsTOSsftrT

ri^ZJ 5FRH *re^

231. feJUJim
II

*3W Hrf:

sfttTCp^trf
II

33 T rl
W.

II

--

M. G. N. B. Nd. K.; ftTCSUlT

like the rest,

V.

B.

232.

el^T SirecJrW
236.
ST

M.j Me.
1

235. efT
4 5

M. 235
fj

om. E.
i*lHHIH
II

^RHir M.
I

2 9
;

cTHHIT

M.3
I

2 37.
I

trfr-

M.;
I

^rcfcT

oR^^TrT
241.

II

E.

238. c|fa*lt
II

G.; c<T<4l6hi;

N.

240. u4l<4d

G. E.
I

^44^661^1 5R5R:
^-H*4MT<*4Mc o
I

M.; Me. like the

rest.

243.

IHdfchHH ~ o a

E.

245.

IT55T M. G. E. Nd. K.; 3rT-

V. -gl^JW
1.

g5PR
II

M.

246.

H^Ta^:

II

M. G. Ku. N.
2

v.

V.;

rmi a^t

ll

N.;

zrorW*

K.
5

248.

^Tgrrr
WI3Irjf

M.

G. Nd. (and

Vishnu LVII. Yajnavalkya

11); ^JT^rTT

M.4

KU. E. K. V. (and Vasishtha XIV. 16;

19, 14).
2 9

I.

215;

Apastamba
etc.);

I.

M.

< 5

Me. G. N. Nd.

E. K. V. (and Vishnu,
stamba).

Wjferf M.

"UdfcHTET

Nd. (and Apa-

MTSqTJT for m^TTlT Gr.

252.

250. II^ E.

\TF5f for

VTRT E. K.

251. 3T5TZJT K.

tjfH^lchi^

M.

253.

Sjf&R: M. G. N. (and
254. ft

Vishnu LVII.

16); 'Sfflf&F: E.
ll

Nd. K. V. Ku.
II

mftlW^T
I

K.

- 257. 'Snfelrr:

M. G. Nd.; ^nfari:

E. Ku. V.

258.

f^dHlrHfa M.

CHAPTER
1
.

V.
oRl^TfJ
I

JTffWrJW

for

TTUrWRII K.
6.
ijtgljf

4. <T

G.

gRTSHTrT

K.
7.

5.

WroS=he<chlf5T E,
:
i

M. G. Nd. K.;

$^

N. Ku. V. E. 3j?R
?r

K.

9.

^ftg^cra K.

10. M^GI ?r G.

G.

11.

3ezrre: M. N. Nd. K.; sfioareT5T Ku. E. V.;

II

fgoT^rT
Nd.
V.

G. Ku. E. V.

fjf^VT tffelSWrl

II

M.; fef^rHrag'
29);
'

2T5l^rT

II

12. 14.
II

*55I3ra M. G. N. E. (and Vishnu LI. o i fg^JmTfrT M.2 5 9

17.
II

j.q^eUH Ku. Nd.

G.

25. ftff5F?JT:

H'll-aalH E. M. E. Nd. Ku. H.

I

22.

HrUV
;

G.
II

24.

H^nlstW
2
;

G.

L. K.

f^^i?n

C.

'

Notes.

Chap. V.

-!

$0$}
28.

27.

dlTH<Um
I

Or.

5T^JT SOTcTC

fa M.

iftoW

II

G.

29.

ftsHU:

G.

-II

32. U4JllT>HUcl
ST

M. G. Nd. K. Gr.;
33.
I

uOll<<briUc4

Ku.

N. V.

^ 3nmT5R
E. V. K.

K.;

^SEIH

ll

Gr.

SHfrKdld M. G. Nd.; UfU

36.

rkdM
fafOT

34. HJl^ftH
;

tRlfisR:
I

Nd.

SpaRRf

M. G. Nd.
;

E. K. (and Vishnu LI. 59)

G.
37. eh \LlTH
||

chdl^H

Ku. V.
3ifcfT

sn^oTrT VHTJT Nd.

^f?H5R

K. Nd.
I

38.

*4KUJ*4

Me. Go. E. Nd.

60).

N. Ku. Ka. V.;

S3cf

&r$m
II

HI

mm

M. G. K. (and Vishnu LI.

G. B.

41.

^T-

W^Hdofld E. Ku. Nd. K. V.

Nd.
69).

K.

42.

42, 43

U'Ap^d om. M.

W.
lft

(and Vishnu LI. 65); inj fra

46.

SRHUfcfliaiH K. STT3TIW:
LI.

fU^UM*ryW
47. tf?T

M.;

H^Wfil'HH G. Ku. E. V. Nd. K. (and Vishnu

Kl. B.

M. G. N. E. Nd.
i

W. H.

L. (and Vishnu LI. 70);

II

K. pr. m. C.

__
G.

50.

ruyHwfrl G. oqrfijfa^Tuul^d
51,

Nd.

51.

K. inserts the following after

Tc^l

TRH Wrffl EdfirtTwri

II

VldsKf:

WZ

fJHI5UIHI MTrffT H-

HT
II

tl3^[ fjehl'JUM

o o

<5llJ*

a^lH
I

tTT^: tn^f

TH^rydW
\J

u:

tlfe

rRTT
rfflt

W^H

^KS^
ll

VJIrl*: sFrTT

HU*:H?m

H3J3:
75);

II

Jtzn

JWIUJjy^H
II

M. Be. Nd. (and Vishnu LI.

HlfrUU*jy*H
;

fTffr
II

UI"J<*rT

G.; HfTT sPOT

II

II

Ku. E. V.
61, 62.
I

55. r^ufvj^rlt

Nd.

59. STT

G- B. Nd. Be.

II

M. K. V.

M. G.

Gr.

have
^TT-

one S'loka only,

^HH
II

JtUcJWcJ HilH4IHirUcTl^H

HH*MT WH^I WIH^cJ

See,

UlHI 5)^J
ver,

This

is

probably the original reading.

howe-

Vasishtha IV.
K.
85);

20.
65.

61 a

om. Nd.
r\*3

63. cjslctiidcl

MsJ-Uld K.

64. ajle^'jjT

foiling G. WJT

M. G. Ea. N. Nd. Ku. K. V. (and

66. 67.

Vishnu XXII.

jjUtrH E.

Nd. inserts 78 after

jUim#Nd. K.
'

dWlJ^MT and f-(^-HW4J^ehMi M.; hut Me.

like the rest.

"^MMI
1

8 9
;

69.

snfo ^rrafe^faim G. ^TOFT

II

(?ftrr)

-#%<* H
II

u M.

2 5 s 9

Me.
II

2 5

T^JUTlTjy^WcJ e(T
*

G.;

T3Mtt<X4Hc<
?T
II

Me.

Ku. N. V. dMUrZlTJH-J
.s * C.
i

Nd. E.
75.

K.; gng^W^TTcI G. 71. fig for

^
?T

M. 3

'

73.

faw-

j^fgjT

Nd.

?ra&

G.

76.

3317%

M. G. K.

Notes.

Chap. V.

&
G.
92.

Nd.;

<jajltJ

g V.
4)

79.

TJcWIHI M. HTc?^

cHrHlId

in

M.

E.

82. 87. Iff

it

fen^U

G.

&IZ M. (corrected into UT83. gftra: flWrd Ndd.

II
I

86 om. K.

^tddl gtga ^T
T^^idy: n M.
E.;

tfsTTr

II

Gr.

5m
(?)

cTT

II

K.
i

iwmM

fgoi-iM:

G.

93.

dlrMni

^
||

TCIAIHI

Gr.

94. UtilfcHJi

M.i

2 s 9

u^i^

G.

^T? ehlUUU
47);

M. G. N.
II

Nd. Ku. E. K. B.
L.
96.
JjrfH

W.

C.2 (and Vasishtha

XIX.

^N^IUHET
II

C.i H.

for
II

giR

K. pr. m.

97. t-flchajUUcUUIUH
II

Ku. B. V.;
II

M.; ^fishUJUWcUcUW
II

G.

HlehSIUUcil
II

rijy*4

N. Nd.
99.

B. K. v.

1.;

*f}*3JU4T5r JTZHWr
G.; <.v4Tv>xl
,

K.;

Hl^hUlU^ JUmi

N.

v.

1.

*fsw wing

cTT

M.

K.; rsnT^cTT B. Nd. V.

Gr. inserts the folloI

after 102

STH

3rM<l
II

ctljff
I

^BtR ^T trd ^fe

103. 3TT

G. E. B.
;

W. K.

C.2 H. L.;

M. Nd.
2

M. G. E. B. K. H. L.
106. tjcttimd

^T: (^W)
It

Nd.

W.

0.

c<iUMm Nd. K.
110.
II

108.
I

gqfl-dm:
113.

M. E. (and Vishnu

XXII.

91).

fc|far<4UJr{

Gr. Gr. Nd.

4

HJHiHIMi
114.

M.

Gr.;

mHiMI
2 5 8
;

^ Nd. ^rarR:
25);

for JIILN-H4.:

II

^iuRIUIIUl! M.i

Nd.;

ctii^<r^Mi G. M.

E. Ku. K. V. (and Vishnu XXIII.

115.

ehUmaUHLli Gr.

^^sh^
--

^T

II

G.

^cH

M.3
2 8 9

4 5

Me. E. N.
,j

Nd. W. K. Kl.

W.
C.2;

L. H. (and Vishnu XXIII. 30); driilcH M.i

^|UHc<H C.i

116.

Q ^fe: UdMHM
drew: ^raH o
Nd.
C.
J

II

K.;

H^H G. UdHHH
51-

II

E.

Gr. inserts the following after 116, cRJTOg^RT

II

^
II

rTOT
119-

?H \5

^n^n

i^i*u**tiUi
;

^l?TJ
\s

M. G. N. E. K. L. H.
Be. K. *4l^-(ltHU^R G. 123 text om. Nd.
124.

^Hehd

122. <jmohlt6lfc

Nd.

123.

IHlRllidl M. G. E. K.; w4r: uO^HI V. ft O A Sl

u'iJMHHIo-jHH M. G. E. K. Nd. W. (and Vishnu

Kl. B. V.
133. SchfT
II

XXIII. 56);

+UJMHlm>3HH
I

126.

5nt^ K. M.8
135. flit for

9.

__

131.

E.

G.
I

*R

M. K.

B. (and Vishnu XXII. 81). cMlkUlj

^n:
*

M. G. N. Nd. Be. K. W. B. H.
136.

L. (and Vishnu); ymjsMllicId

C.

135 a om. E.
25);

d&*H
fajUU
ff

3iT

M.i
fTOT

2 5 s 9

G. N. Nd. V. (and
4

Vishnu LX.

H&hUn-sh< Ku. Nd.

137.

E.;

cu<*K K. W. M. 3
M. K.
;

(corrected from HVUch-4 55T)-

K.

UfTtTT ^f

138.

WT)MOu

G.; TT^f tRtlj

M.

'

2 5 9

;cft

M. 4 (correction) V.; ^5^fT

^TtsIcS

g ^ G. N.;
K.

139.

39

Notes.

Chap. V. VI.

4*

S5Tt 3I5t
I.

jfa Nd.

141.

J% ^
53).

ufsiF?

Si:

M. G. N. Nd. K. (and Gautama

in. 37); J|f
Urlfcrl

41;

Vishnu XXIII.

53. note; Vasishfcha

SK

Ku.

B. V. (and Vishnu XXIII.

iii

Gr. inserts the following after 141,

I

i3i^ai:Maj rren suVdJ

M Kwci octets MI hi H
145. f?
I

fgt

II

Nd. has a fragment only of this verse.

G.

146. \jir

M.
G.

2 5 8 9

Me. B. Ku. B.

W.

Nd.;
II

>WTT M.
G.

3 4 <J.

y.

147.

fdd^UiT
tri ?T

148.

^ *raH

tcJH-driHT

--

149. ^Tjf

G.;
I.

R.

^ -

150. IJl^rfS

^
II

G. K. (and a text quoted in Bohtlingk's

Spr. 6365).
||

151. HfefrT 5f

G. K.

152.

mfccdmi M.
II

*cnu<chRch*T
153.
3fn

G. B. K.;
154.

V.; |44lT*4<*K*W

M. Nd.

H
I I

G.
Gr-

Gr. - - 155. (JUJJVJuT G.

HlWUlWUIW

R- Nd.
pr.

G. N. K.

s.

m. (and Vishnu XXV.

15, note),

^IWlTlFuHJT

M. K.

m.
16)

V. (and Vishnu).

K. inserts the following verse (== Vishnu

XXV.

after 155, Ufin ^loiifi TT ^5n

4|r*frl
II

*yiSMi4 ad^ltluTl
I I

159. ei*4

Kd^^d lU*ll W
n5<Hl*
M.*
pr.

G. Gr. K.
162. U5IT

161.

G. N. R. Nd. Ku. K. V.; IU.H1 hlTd M.

?JttltgH

Gr.

fsp^l
M.4

G.

5TT
2 8

G. Ku. V.;

^
I

tdkli Gr.
Wcrf?T

163.

M. B. Nd.
30);

K.

164.

gnftfFr M.i
s.

m. Nd. G. B. (and Manu IX.

G.

.s 9

m. V.

165. *|.flcUcH>mH'tlHI

^4^**4
29).

G. B.;

N.;

M^Tl^M

Ku. Nd. K.V. (and Manu IX.

165, 166

om. M. These two S'lokas

IX. 29. 30.
169. TilUtH
I

(as well as 164) are indeed superfluous.

See

G.

STT^Wr

&m

II

Gr.

CHAPTER
3.

VI.
^TtaTO M. Nd.;
cTT
I

g$

K.

4.

JHUMllI Nd.

1^
J

grzj Gr.

G. Ku. B. V. K.

6.

3\i

K.
II

cTT

Rm en
2 5 8 9

dl^Zjel

G.,

but Go. like

9);

the

rest.

U*jt)HI*4HMi^H^I

M.

Q.

an <i Vishnu XCIV.

II

M.* Ku. K. Nd. B. V.

8.

7.

W^T: or

l^

M. G. Nd.; W^O W.
4jll4lT^H:
I

II

M.*
G.

WIVJUIHttJ^Hl
10. cl'JJUiUr

f5Tr?i

Wldiltft W^t
fTOT

<sifJi

M.

i^aUi
xdrHlilUI

<sajMi*ii

1*^11-1

G.

HilUdj

^f 5R*nft

M. N. Nd. B.;

thWafl G. Ku.V.;
II

K.; HlCIUtll

shHSfl Gr.

sf^HEfraHWcl ^f

G.

12.

Notes.

Chap. VI.

4*

$0$

&

89 G. Nd. E.; M. G. B. K. V. M.4 14. TTgTTWT^T $cHIUIfrj Nd. K.; JTTCT ^ V. VHWId* M.* Nd. K. E. H. L.; \HWlT<<*i M. JTg

M.

>

2 5

12589
Gr. Nd.;
17. 19.

G. B. C.

16.

dTrgfetduTq G.

tTWlflEr
Vfl

UHlfa

II

M. G.
4).

UHlfa cv

IhdlTn
I

II

Ku. E. K. V. (and Vasishtha IX. *

jflj cfT
I

d-rfWlsinHchWyr e\
cTT^I

M. G. E. K.; s*tlMsiTt!t*n
23. "efriajeh:

V. Nd.

M. Nd.; gr^f G. E. K. V.
|

M.; ehispi: Nd.

L.;

24. frousr

M.
;

2 3 8 9

w.

25.

^HT^IrUfH M. G. B. E. H.
C.
2

wfi-

fr-cilrUfa
29.

W. HlH^lrHfc Nd.
4 5

27.

SfatilTKd
1

E. Nd. Gr.
9

K.

^IHUtiTWS Me. M.2

30.
.

Ku. E. V.; HJIoM^'J^ M.

G.
tj^fyj
(

G. Nd.
G.
I

W.
37.

f^zjg
2 4 s

ii

Gr.

33. fsrarer:
I

35.

Tnfldfid

t-

fror

y^|U

M.2

4 5
;

^j^n

M.9; d^lrH^IH
42.

Nd.;

G.
|

rim HrTR
43.

E. Ku. V.

39a om. K.
J'JUehUJchl

G.

JHsRH^t or J'JUch^eh) or

Ku. K.

s.

m. V. Me.
(?)

v.

1.

M.; JTJ^aif E.;

v.
1.

JH*Hht
M. N.
v.
1.

G.;

JHiyrUcfit N. Nd. K. pr. m. Me.

B.;

Ku.

45. fsribir

Nd. K.

f^fo

G- K. pr. m. V. Ku.;

fatsf N. E.

W.

(and Mahabhar. XII. 245, 8929).

U4l-^*4fd*l-Ul^iMli<i'i
fit^jlTci<il

K. inserts the

follo-

wing

after 45,

TOfT

HW5
^ffT f'Tf'ni:

F? yol-|4| Hlg&di ^fwWIchWH

II

K. inserts the following after 48,

I

dld4HM*IKi!nW
fcrrrero:
i

<*itremMftiMcnj'ju^miyll
K.
^nwTcciiH u G. K.
55.
I

II

49.

K.
I

si.

frrasR^RR
53.

pr.

m.

52.
57. 5|

Gr.

UUcUll ifa K-

UUo^d M.

B. K.

i^
9976);
58.

G.
=T

^
HmvtTJH
'St^rT
I

*
=f

ITTOH

M. E. (and Mahabhar. XII.

279,

*rm

icl

G. Nd. Ku. K. V. (and Vasishtha X. 22).

sgfarjrfaidHmH fvrar qi?T

<AVH

G.

5nwra M. 9
62.

G. K. v.;

5n-

M.
.

2 4 5

Nd.

61.

fq^

TJ?R ioT G. K.
65.

63.
pr.

ctlWH M.
pr.

64, 65 om. Nd.

cTHlurUI M.
s.

2 5 9

Q.
66.

.4

m. K.

m.;

y^ldf-HW E. Ku. V. K.
|fTSTfft
I

m. M.*

s.

m.

jfa M. G. N. B. K.;

jfu Ku. E. Nd. V.

c^R

M.i

2 9

G.

E. Ku. Nd. B.

W.

Be.; *cT.

M.s

4 5

V.

68.

T^l

for $cf G.

Gr. inI

serts the following after 69

uw^wTrishl'Wre'R^ tTHER uy<4N

See above, note on 45.
79. fspg^RJ

39TO
II

tJ^dMl
C\

c(CI

ld*d HcrerH x

II

75. cTr^RlT *
81.

N.

Nd.

76.

^TUsRSK. 3IF0K. Nd.

M.

^tfd-jTcf M.

Notes.

Chap. VJ. VII.

83.

^TV4IM^
88.

C.2 G. N. Nd. Me. Ba. K.;

89.

WbUlfrH* M. E.

C.

H. L.

*ra

for ?5nJ Gr.

felfa M.
92.

G. N. K. Nd. W. B.; dJcJ^Td

E. V.

91. ci'JHdUlJcfrl

G.

^T

for

vfa N. Nd.

33Ffi K.
*

93.

PH M.4

B. (and VI.
;

91, 94);

d'JJH^Ull^ \J& M.
94.
v. 1.;

2 8 9

G.

VWF1 Ku. V. 33J fojfrfcr >WSJ K. M.* -- 95. eU*4UIHH G. N. Nd. E. K. Me. ferqcJrSoU
Nd.
;

3TST

H^lirifa

-RTTSJ

M.

M. Ku. V.

Gr. inserts the following after 95

H
97.
TT-at Vflft

M.89

nirf V^T^ M.45

1.

K.; TraT

VIWM.2

G. Ku. K. V.

Nd.

See VII,

CHAPTER
2.

VII.
7. ^r

VJUtUItU for ^jeJWI^U K. pr. m.

i^t

^WWTcJri:
11.

II

M.8

B.
15.

10. eFTO TJl^TgU

M. B.;
K.

^ft

J5SJ G. Ku. Nd. V.

J^:
s.

H^rf??

13. srfcn

gr<=

14.

<&&
I

M.

G.;

?IWTi B. Ku. Nd. K. V.

THTWi

HUM.-e\Zri:
v.
1.

16. \OTfi:

G.

19.

vjfi:

M.

m. Me. G.

Ku. K. E. V.;

M.* M.
23.
II

pr.

m. Nd.;

tf^ri:

M.9

20.

5M

ITrPJT-

facnflgWT Ku.
<*

ScldMcKidiUji 'I^dl G.
28. ToWr<?lrfl

27. ehlWI^JT for 31. giTg:

W IrW

M.
;

T*1Ulrild

K.

M. * -1

Htufurt

^IrR:

M. B.
i:

cTQ^>: TnSTH

ajw*n Nd.;
citdMi M.
se.
i

wtUfi
v.
1.

^T^aa

3^J

G. K. V.
33.

M. Me. G. Nd.; ;y|y<Hi Me.

^

B. K. V.
* s.

Nd.

35.

VW
5.

8 9

M.

m. G. Nd. E. K. V.;
G.
40. uufui'gi:
i

m
M.

THC^M! M. *

ngt j^ HUcf^nfir

M. E. Nd. K.;
B. K.; guft Ku.

cR^T
I

G. Ku. V.

41. g?ft

M. G. E. Nd.
W.;

W.
43.

V. H5TT: U^cJH'

M.

G. N. E. K. B.
;

UcMVkJd V.
45.

rl%5'
I

K.

44.

T^rtdT^dyW M.
|

TairtlWy^xj Nd.

s^ly^lfH
49.

M.

47. qJiqi^Tl
Tnjfjf
||

M. *

C.

48. c
II

G.
51.

Hrou ?ffTrawt
K.
52.

E. K.

rl^ni Urff <i*uie*n

Nd. II

?mT

II

mirHcjM

II

M.

G. Ku. E. V.;

m<4H;
B.

M.*

Nd.K.
for

54.gnsM.i 38G.
M.8
C.i
fsRfJ
2

E. K.V.;

^TTT M.2

9Nd.W.

W3pfrT

ulld^H
2.

II

Nd.

55. fsRJT
II

M. G. N. Nd. E. K. B.
59. ^FTTTWrT
I

W.
G.

H. L.;

57.

TvlfUJIr*H
60.

G.

II

M.s

8 9

B.V.; ^TTnaTfTII M.i

45K.W.

ehHlflHM

N.

v.

1.

Notes.

Chap. VII.

-&
65.

$00.
3

5ci

61.

M.S

McMdim M. 9 fij^g
ii

M. K. E. Nd.;

^ |H

G. V.

66.

cj

M.S E. K. firei^

^r

JCT^CTT: n

M. K.;
err ;r err
II

g=r wrsra:

Nd.;
r

fwaj^
i

cir*icn: n
69.

Q-.

KU.;
I

fira^ ?R
G.

K. V.

68.

ZE3R for rTr5R G.

2 s s 9
i

3HI*H*4

d'JJ*4lTc<JJr

E.

M.
*

70.

cMJ M.
!

G. E. N. Nd. Ku. K. C.2 (and Vishnu);

cjl^ticj
.
.

C.

H. L. (and Mahabhar. XII. 86, 3232).

G.

g
II

folrtl

K-

yWlFyrUlcHJH K.
II

71.

jc<u

H MnKu
HWIdin
v.
1.

wuj^ri
II

G.

74.

dHllddfi TcjlajWH
II

B. K. Nd. W.;
76. HcTrPT

fdivjltlfl

G. Ku. V.;
I

M.

Me.

Nd.
for

78. TdfrcM:

M. G.

B. K.; ^FroIti
82. fsrvfalH
||

Ku. V. 78 text om. Nd.

5

fTPJ
II

H JW
55R53H

M.
83.
all

G.

M.*

G.Ku. B. Nd. K.; fw\jtir^

84.

M.s 9V.
8

dl^Ul!

?I^rat

M.4; cJlTHUIW-dHl Nd.

^-iTH M.

9;

the rest

(and Vasishtha
(and Vasishtha).

XXX.

7).

^IclHM.45 K;

5STCIH

M.9 G. B. Nd. K. V.
v.
1.;

85.

{J^JMIJUI'dm G. N. K. Ku.
;

2TR Nd.; invert ^Id^T-W Ku. B. V.

Vishnu XCIII.
I

^jixjiy

ajci^mtji M.
88.

3).

85 a

is

found in M. B. only.
I

JRTRT
92.

G.

91.
v.
1.

^ Uil^airH^
95.
I)

G. *M**J44Hdfti G. B.

Me.

M.
G.; l^JdMcJUl

99.
I

97. *Tjf ^f G.; g M. G.; f{ II B. Nd. K. V. ^ S s M. B.; ^ruy^d: KU. v.; ^rfi ^rarrr: T^pea zi^cr:
x i i i

_
foil.)

*n^

for

Nd. (and Hitopades'a, quoted in Bohtlingk's

I.

Spr. 630).

n M.^9 G. K. Nd.jm^f^a^fTii K.;gRqfcfeHfj n irHrg faTtjUH M.8 V. 104. 102. ^'^d^TJlll Nd. K.; W^rRhiraf G. HH^ri: II
101.

f^

G. N. E. Nd. K.; faftf

-M.

Nd.

106.

fcW^H: n V '5 ^filWdT^JH: II M. Thus M. G. Nd., only M. reads IKIthMrl

105.

IRFI

frnfcTrT H

Ku. B. V. (and Mahabhar. XII. 140, 5271

sition of the

invert the respective po-

second and fourth Padas.

108.

107. cHEF

M. 4 (corrected

into

OR!)

M.5 K.
G.
fT

TdC6-r(
i

OTWTSn M.9.
116.

110.

fWn

^
1

in.
I

gzn

G.

ciajHianti u c.
ifa f^
I

H.

119.

M. Nd.

120.
I

urdU-siir-i

M.

122.

||

M.4.

-V.

126. WrK^flT

G. Nd. VJl^U^llU^ M. G. E. Ku. Nd. K.;

M.

inverts 120

and 128 in
4

position.
131.

130. oTI

II

M.8

M.

4 s.

m. B. Nd. Ku. V.;

||

M.

G. K.

TRJHJcU^Hi
'atf%ut G.

M.8.
134.

132. ^wirrf ciujctw

G.

133.

^ g u^ii5rra ^

Notes.

Chap. VII.

4*

W
140.

JjrsffT rtssio

eitV^ioirrtViTtfgciH n G.

135.

g sh^wn
141. 3J|ti

G. ?fc-

M.;

W9VT3^

<TOT ^JcT G. G.
\JJTcT:
I

138. TsHHjlUsrtlTfcR:
II

M.8.

^
5

fTfolft ?T

Hd*d Wlrhiy

Gr.

for JITS

M.4
i&rr:

fr~|1dHcU4lM. G. Nd.K.; ^Hl^H*j

;r

R. V.

143. JJfT:

HTH
G.

M.;
145.

K.; JRT:

H s i Nd.; TO: H
.

=r

R. v.; *jrrer
;

G.

^ruhiai-^KiiivTal^a B. V.

Nd.; ^rc4i"iWdl^liiHy-dl^l K.

W.

ufd'JkJH for
9

nfc^^cH M.
I

146. fl^r felfTT:

dy<4Tl-iT5T

M.* Nd.

147.
1

4jUI^

M.

TihTrnT

B.

149.
I

K. cpftjfo'lM M. G. C. H. L.; gpdtjfvilefrR H. K. Nd.; dUlJIHM

C. 2

154.

Wll^HHI
*
*^

II

G.

Nd. Gr. insert the following after 154,

r^
II

3R

_____

cina<i:

eJTTOT

UTR

f-

f.

r\

timluffticiMJ
I

UiwqiiTtTiMm

UJlUIVi'ciKUi.lKi:

II

U1!HI
II

^H

ct}\ft4itig*Kci ril^^lTt

^KH-dlRyi:
on

WWT Q&IW
154.

Q&uVj!,r{\:
II

Me. quotes these two verses

in his gloss

155. fe<'j[jtH;
(?)

M.

Nd. Gr. insert the following after 158, fd<*6d J>*4*tMMIH

337II

*JW
G.
161.

s?t

lin

Ic(lal'lll*4*!6<j(lIT ylt*1*Tl4lJ

4\Ai4t

II

159. SfT

160.

u^iiUllvrc!<TlMri

M. Nd. K. V.;
4

Q||<gJ|4K)

f^*H^H G. E.

WW* ^

K. V.
fgfsro:

^ M. 5 9 162. fa ^ K. Nd. fT'tra: WH: n R. v.

fenZ^I
I

G. Nd. Ku.; ^fcj fe<JJ^c<

R. M.

fvj
164.

WU<1 g

||

M.

G. Nd. K. B.

W.;

M. Nd. K. fc^jr ^Jlua>d G.

170.

Me.
K.;

v.

1.

167.
II

ehlm
172.

f^W

M.*.

U^tdl
II

M. G. R. N. Nd. Ku.
M. G.
171. SoTcR
II

H3nST
I

V. crSTrlTR R- K. M. W5$fT fsTCTUT

5RW
M.4
5

G. R.

--

f<|^4^Uti

M.8

Me. R. Nd.; f)|>r<UU^DH

Ku. V.; m-fcmTdUM H K.

K.
175. U^idtaf

173. SgRTT for

.
.

H^OT

G.

174. 7TW5.

5TTH ^ift
176.
:

51^51

G.

^U^rl 5RH M. *

ipgw
cnftl

G.; rnrjai|;;

G. K.; M. Ku. R. Nd. V. f;iffTli: M.4 E. Nd; U*ftU4 180. <TOT U^^tilfH^?^ R. M.B 8 9 V.
183.

fsitsr-

182.

M. Nd. K.

g SRMg

fiilft

II

G.

185. qillilfa-

M.
.i

vi ntn n M.
188.

186. HT^e+itdH^i

frg

n G.

m. H wnf
189.

H. L.

<UlSUd W^ yWIH
M.
192.

M.; Ufft

f% 4(i4m9Jr Nd.
I

Taiy^*-fTOT

K.

193.

M.J 25 89 G. Nd.

R.W.

B. K.;
I

**^i*d
3^iT M.

M.4 V.

UadHM
I

M.<
196.

y.

194. rrirjg UldlHinTrfyd

R.; *ra rftsg U<ltd3H

M.

n G.

198. error

ireN

G.

Notes.

Chap.

VH.
M.8.
I

VIII.

51

r?JT

II

200.

tpfTTT Tj^W
M.

M. G. Nd. K. K. W. B.;

ireffofFrnrcmt c\

V. OTrft G. E. Nd. K. C.2; HUffit M.; o

1

WRt
203.

C.'

H. L.

202.
I

Sim g

G.; sraro
v>

wirvrfcMJiu n Nd.

TwiMg
G.

5W?T
\

Nd.

204. chHKrti

MA

206210

om. M.
II

206. wf?T
213.

211.

giTWiiffen E.

212. MJcl VJRtH

G.
I.

HN
II

M.i

3 5 8

E. V. (and Mahabhar.

158, 6169);
215.

M.9 K.; mirHPT

Me.
I

fjraTT G.; ->nirHM

rTOT Nd.

v.

1.

218.
I

fsndNs^R^Tfa M. Nd.
tfUfft for

SToWr?

M. G. N.
219. fej-

Nd.; SjhjllfT

E.;

tfteTZJcT

Ku. K. V.

THUrD G.
220.
I

M. cimiiuiiwydii: *i^'juy: ywil^ciit n M.

I

G. Ku. Nd. V.

yMajUIUJMldM

M.

224.

wtSRTO H
226.

E. K.

W. frflURH:^

E. K.

UMajlUUHU ^f E. Gr. 225. W. ^fHl^r^lHsh^:

II

M. Nd.

jJH&H ^HffHtdS Nd. JJc<W^dd Nd.; ^c<w3d M.

CHAPTER
114
K. E. V.

VIII.
M. G.;

om. M. 4
7.

e.

aH^cJI-deh
I

dU^lfd*

N. Ku. Nd.

?HT^m

5cf
8

N. Ku. K. V.;
eTSfri

m^UU4e<
I

^
10.

M.

G.;

W1.

^
G.

E. Nd.
11.
3TT

om. Nd.

i<lllM

G.

^TWgtlrfgv.

tfgvrft

M. G. N. E. Nd.;

^rfcreifft

Ku. Me.
I. 3, 10,

V.

13.

qun
5T

UcjtdoUl M. G. N. E. Nd. (and Narada

note);

gr
T
all

Ucitdoy

KU. v.

14.

for

G.

vhsuwuiTRi v.;

ngTnf^Rir
I

the rest (and Narada

I

I. 3, 8).

15. JJT eft

Nd.
;

16.
^fTlJT
I

M. G.;
22.

^nj

Ku. K. V. (and Mahabhar. XII.

23.

90, 3377)

rl^nl Nd.

^TaTrT

II

G.

25.

ipr

for

^
27.

Nd.
^rTOH

G.

26.

for IZ^IH G. (and Bohtlingk's

I.

Spr. 848, note).

28.

UfdglfiifT
29.

M. G.

N. E.; UTcpcaTrftrT Ku. Nd. V.

I

cFmiU^m
32.

G.

^^|>^e<l
335. JTJT-

K.

31. farateqt

K. irasr Nd.
33
I

^m-WMW Nd. K.
VU4I M.
I

E. K. c<<il^UUi4ll{l G.

is

placed after 34 by M.
36.
I

K.

%fRT

for JTRcf:

Nd. Gr.
37.

* 5

Nd.; HT3n3 5 8 9

M.

G. Ku. E. K. V.
II

VRJI

for fsrfvjW

M.

38 .

eRti fdTHr^UcT

K. Nd.

39.f;nft5!T ?T G. Nd. K. V.;

4

favj^i f% M. E,
G.
TffT-

Nd. 2

40.

TiRld

M.

K. Me.

v.

1.

41. ol Tri VjnT35fT5TtRf T'

I

Notes.

Chap. VIII.

4*
E.

*oiml

Nd.

uTiUMUrl
II

II

wTrim<?lMc{

II

W.
I

42. ^fafi

J[*H-I
G-.;

V*f cUdfcfUdi:
Ku. E. Nd. V.
^TJ

Nd.
45.

43. Hl-tlfU cft^Trarf

G.
I

twrtm M.

mfewnj
;

M. G.; Ulfcw:

Nd. B. K. Y.
46.

M. G. N. E. Nd. Ku. K. ^TJ

47. Hi fad:
r(
I

cRTO
|

g V.
1

MHfeM
II

for
51.

^S

G.

49.

gi

E. Nd. oI^T ^T

G.

WO

TclekWH

G.;

im
v.

?!

VJimnflTd K. ehlUlH M.
52.
5RJ3JJ eTT

3 5 8 9

Me. N. Nd.;

hUUH M. *
Srfffr

G. Ku. K. V.
1.

sj

M. G. N. Nd.
II

TO Ku. K. E. ?fo-

fesjfeai Me.
3 8 9

fJwTdi'IjrT
II

G.; ^fRJBT 9fT

HHfeWfT
II

II

M.i

N. Nd.; gnrcT
II

^tirdi'AJrj

M.4

SR^

^l-4ldrdi'iUfj

E. K.;

Ku. V.
54.

53. ^t^tT

M. G. N. Ku. Nd. K.;

I

E. V.
cjfH
57.
|

"MfH ^
M.
i

G.

myowmdfd
55.
5

Nd. M.* Ku. V.;

s s 9

G. Ka. E.

ij

^iftldH

g
v.

G. H^iiJU-diru G. E. v.
3 8 9
i.

TTRTR:

HTT

WRITSRT M.

Me. G. N. KU.

i.

K.; ^if^ui:

Ku. E. V. W.
1.1,61); frTrTR:

^rT ^IHK
I

^fOrFT M.

Nd. (and Narada

G. K.
;

^rT ^rUrW
58136
es.
II

B.

VJWW) ^HHM-i Nd. r(TTr\ M.

l

fl-

E. Nd. V.

om. M.

3
;

5961
i

om. M.

59.

?ng^

sfsft-

M.8 \J^T n K.
fgcffsirT:

^rrehj ^if^ui:
69.

Nd. fcmCld K.
II

65. ij-

G.

UKU^lfu ^TfOW
omits this S'loka.

M.

5 8

G. K. V.;
II

II

M.* E. Nd. M.

70.

HH^H g

M.5 89 Nd.

71.

M. G. Nd. K.;

E. V.

72. 75.

HTgHg ^
K. Nd.;

E. Nd. V. (and Narada

II. 1, 189).

M. G. K.; STgSIJ Q 5fTg% (*raf?T) M. G.

^SfcTCrT

m^f?T E. V.

76.

g^ffl K.

77. ^3Kt

OTgrt M.

& 9

N. Ku. E. V. Me. (and Yajnavalkya

G. Ku. v.
1.

II. 72, etc.);

^gft

^sfcU^qmT^ M.
|

E.

v.

1.

Nd.;

^ofit

JlUHsqt

HT^
W.
;

K.
C.i
2

f^Zi:

Nd.
I

79,

Id Ul :

5^R
Tfj

M.8

80. t??I
I

N. K. H.
* 6

q^j ^||fdHI
I

Nd.
8 9

G.;

81. t-ileftimivrfirUMNTidN
Mt*tjii-i
I

Me. M.

Hl*lillWlr(4HT{WH
eft! ctlUI-riiji

M.

Ku. E. Nd. K. V.
SfT

G.

Gr. inserts
I

the following after 82, dl^lttfi

WHWHiri ^Tf<JryW^WlU4c<

fjRt

cTT

^
II

TdTajWrf n

^TcEI

W IW
J

^rlm4

82. smSOl

cf$rW
II

II

M. G. E. Nd. Ku.; ST^ci

4 5

dSgHU
M.*

II

K. V.
s.

83. {JctVJMCJ 4JlTrdfa: o

M.

85.
!

^Vt^|
M.8
9
;

G. E. Nd. K.

m.

(and Bcihtlingk's

I.

Spr. 4717, note); ^SRI 5T

^^f

Ku.V.

Notes.

Chap. VIII.

K.
N.;

pr.

m.

88.

srSfaw^rT tTTrT:
ll

II

Me. M.89 G. Nd.;

89.
I

W3 SWT tTT?T5F:
90.
I

R- M.

V. (and 113).

Ku. H. V.

mtt (m*
Rf rcRT
92. 515T

Nd. 2 ) VT?

q?S?TJT

Nd.;
91
.

rm
Nd.

R. M.; ijim

^rW
II

G. Ra. Ku. V. See 97.

G.; JRT:
II

^T^ Nd. 2

M.

4 5 9

M.<*

R. Nd. K. V.

93.

ohUltJr)

for

chUHH
II.

M.J

(and Vasishtha XVI.

33).
1

Wit!

M. G. Ka. Nd.
94.
I

(and Narada
I

1, 101);
11.

SJcR^ Ku. E. o^

V. K.
I

(
'

3nrF^ o^

Vas.)

^5R
95.

M. Go.
f

Nd. K.; =N3i

|

a^H

Kn. V.;

^K

g^H

G.

q^;:

^fg

M.

11.

G. Nd.

Nd. places 100 immediately after

98,

and

inserts the following verse after 100. Jf FT

I

3.lrH-i:

rlFf aerhl^f

iZW^rT

^TCR ^trf
?

inicRTT v

II

U^cT U^MHI o dWIri Next comes 99, and

I

then the following, TOrar^fa^rrafa^Fqr'rariWefW

3flcJ^wfdi*jytl VT-

3
B. (and Baudhayana
rf
II

u Nd.

102. enin^eiii*rnrr

M. G. N. K.
103.
104.

I,

10, 24); ^rfilrf^sRT^rraT

V. 102 a om. Nd.

for rTTW

II

G.
I

Nd. transposes 103 and 104 in position. ...

*

fgvfl *ra?|

H^S

rlGT

TclfajWH

II

Nd.
. .

105.

giHcJrU^ M.

G.
107. TTfrt =TC: 109.
I

106.
'

SfOTTOl^lSTwi^rm a
r

^A-H^rH cTTSWT G.
108.

Nd.
for

H^Or:

ll

K.;
2

SoRT
110.

II

M.s

fc!?3^ M. Nd.

?nfct?3^

C.

^
I

BHi^lT^JW G.

for in* G.

qtlcR V.
fsTOrfi
\

111.

112. iraf Hffi

rl^5^

G. Nd.
-V

sfT^mTW

G.

114.

i^
G.

M. G. E.;

i^
II

Nd. V. K.;

ig

M.

cfTTO^ Tor

^nnsf G.
II

116.
;

imri: Frai:

Me. Go. N. E. Ku.; gm-rT. ^?r:

u G.
119.
117.

M. Nd. V.

ri

tr%: u K.; sjtro:

G. Nd.

^trr:

yfw-ufw^irr

SRT^ N.I.
120.

^~
for
38).

^ri ^r

E.

&ri ^a^gfar^rt^g M.
122.

Nd.2; ginger Nd.'; 311^1?^ R.

|^HT^a
aT^WT^fJ
Me.
fj

M.9 G. Nd.
Nd.
124.

II

Nd.
.

123.

^d<jlgU
Nd.

M.s

Nd. G.

?nfa

Gr.

126. ^JTCRTV nfcgrTO

Nd. Gr. (and Narada, App.

v.
1.

fsRJTO

3Ti

R.

127. 130.

MIJU^<Hi^
for

iO&-$

?ITrT

M.

129. <g for

G.

r&S

- 132 om.

certain

MSB. referred
or
I

to

by Me.
I

133. T)^<tic|6d<* ?nft

fltg Nd.

G.

^5T

or

^cl ??MUHW

or ^nan^f:
;

M. G. K.;

Kn. Nd. E. V.

U*d*UlliH^V M. G.

40

Notes.

Chap. VIII.

B. K. V.; Uyd^MJNl Nd.

135.

^UlUHHit
11.

||

M. G. Ku. R. Nd.

B.

W.;

fluiHHHT.

||

K. V.

See Vishnu IV.

137. ^rnfleUUchl G.

Nd. (and

Vishnu IV.
*j-H*m
II

10);

R. K. V. ^JRorfipFt M.; 5g:ic|UJjehi

139.

138.

?^R-

Nd.

pronounces 139 to

N. Ku. K. R. V. %TOff M. G. Nd.; HiJd<UU 141. ofT oRcTtrT be spurious; not without reason.
I

Nd. Gr.

142. JJfTW

K.

143. 5J

fraTOt M.8

144.

HIU^dH^

G.;

K.

148.

d\aW
149.

M.

G. Nd. Gr. Be. (and G.

;

Narada

II. 1, 80);

Ku. H" V.
(and Narada
f^ragfoSJ

YH^UluTnlV M.

fo^Ulufcvft Ku. R. Nd.

18). vft-

ibid. 81); fsRJnfrqfsrfvj:

V. K. (and Vasishtha XVI.

lift

M. G. K. (and Vasishtha, Narada);

TG) life!

^
^

Ku. V.; sTTrfRlO^

tfrrN

Nd. sfhjJTtJR

^ZIH

II

M.

G. R. (and

Narada

v. 1.);

UUI^fn

II

N. Ku. Nd. V. (and Narada).

151. ^rt

Ku. N. R. V.; Sjt M. G. Nd.

I

(and Gautama XII.

R. Nd. V.
51, 52.
5T

36).

153.

fgfMlTH

M. G. N. K.; TISffrT

Ku.
See

gj

II

M.

154. 5RTTW

M. Nd.; eR^CJ G. Ku. N. K. V.

159.

158.

UH?T M. G. Ku. K.; WH^ifT R. Nd. V.

31).

Nd. (and Vasishtha XVI.

162.

^df^H:

Nd.

164.

HrOT WrafH G.

165. cnrorrfv}
-x

Me. Ku. N. Nd. K. V.; ^HZTClfvi M. G.

'

W.

B.
I

166. 3R3*S[
VJS*

M. G. K.; ehdMlff Ku. R. Nd. V. UO

I

167.
II

Gr.

^T onci^ii 4J44M4.H
168. q^ftf
.

d*4iyiri

fc^^Wyd
for

G.

II

Nd.
. .

Hf^Hi4

M.

^5!?^

^^HM

M.
v.

169.
1.

TcjUVHIdTl G.

172. eJUHH^JlTS

Me. G. Ku. Nd. R.

N.

B. V. K.; wraSJTTcJ

M.W.

R.
175.

174.

Nd. V.
G.;

eTSlT for

STO G.
K. R.

^
177.

^qr^Tl^M ^HPI G. K.

M. G. R. K.;
176.
'

*rar

'agwrn
I

5nf?rcrT R- o.
1

H. L.

^iuh^f

G.

178.

TclcKUHUk

for fcjciddi "JIBTO

Q-

Nd. B.

Arrangement

of the following verses in G.: 181, 183, 184, 182, 183

182, 184, 185
181

199; in N.: 181,183,

199; in Nd.: 180, 195, 188b, 185, 186, 189, 194, 187, 188a,

184, 196,

190193,

197, 198,
i

new

verse (the

same

in N. Gr.):

nnzit
199. 180. irai

ci^*c<iUikity

efM G. Nd.
Nd.

182. 184.

^fOW

for

^fW

Nd.

(Tr^rT:

II

G.

183. ufrKAilTr Gr.

;

^TT f^K
;

TTO:

WTfsffT G. Ku.

R. V.

sfaft?fore 3TTO

^T M.

N. B.

31^^ 3TOT:
II. 2, 10);

mifcTH K. Nd.

186. "faqlr^feUl

M. R. Nd. (and Narada

f^trRSOt G. Ku. K.V.

Notes.

Chap. VIII.
G. Me. K. Ku. C.
2
;

188. fHtjMliclil

HU66lg

B. Nd. C.
192.

M. R.3 --

191. F^ihli

OT G.

HmifafcilU M.

fc&ufi M. Nd.

Nd.
G.
198.

193.grraTfWrT M. G. B. Nd.

WlTOt S H WrT
199. graft

Nd.

iJig^Ttr

wTCT

M. G.

B,.;

wirsra v. K.
fo:
csrr
||

$mv

5sr B. Nd.

stjofiR ?f?r fei201. ipfri

G.

200. Uor
i

^H M.
B. V.

G. Nd.; ^TSRIH 3ef B. K. V.

202.
rTrT
II

arerefsnff
VJ

G.
I

ajw s

G. M.S

w^rer Nd. \ CV
Nd.
203.

iftf\irw

M. G.
2

Nd. K.;

sfrfarTt

^TH

^f
;

5^2

C.

H.

and the Commentaries, except N.

^T^,ci

M. G. N. Nd. B. K. L.
205. 3T
209.
sfif

f-llcJdi

M. G. N. B. K. B. W. Gr.

gWR Ku
?T

Nd. V.

TTH^'HI
II

G.

207. dfcmi IH

M. K.

ohlH

II

M. B.
-

Nd.

210. 211. 5F-

G. N. Nd. V.; ^rTOT^TT^T or rKlyiajifrT

M. B. K.
I

B.

212. 5RFTf^3jraJTRTtr

3^
I

^T

cTH

II

Nd.

213. 5ftW?T TTRcT:

VJTTO HdH^rJ Nd. fcttifH: II

215.

M.
-

fiit^THH H G.
216.

214. 5rT^ratfefTT G.

iMiMl~f 061
;

N ^- K V.; ^ ^J ^SJ G.
-

HW:
SH
II

K.

W.

gglvkuiTll
u:
C.
2
;

M. G. N. B. Nd. K.
K.
i

H gt^lUl
221.
||

Ku.

v.
Gr. K.

217. *rca: K.
;

w.

^gRw

MMMIUJHI
H. L.

G.

^g

M. G.
C.
'

Ku. B. Nd.
K. B. C. 2

5rT5 C.

222.
II

M. G. Nd.

H. L.;

STT

223. ST

33TTWr^H ^
9

Nd. ^n^fjf M.

225.

M^^TH H
M. 4
5

G. B. Nd. K. V. M.8

(and Narada
231
is

II. 12, 34);

Mleh-ufd

226 om. K.

228 om. Nd.

233.
sf

placed after 244 in Nd.,

I

and after 236 in M. -rest.

UM(^T
tfrHIJT
I

faifwWl

M.

Me.
I

like the

234.

g?T eFnn ^Tet-ycJIHi Nd. 5lftrK3mfa C\

p. 8);

(1x1-11*4
\

M. Nd. (and M.

Narada, Pref.

slfer

^Tg ^

all

the

rest.

HHW^ji^
235.

G. Ku. (and Narada, Pref. p. 8); HHtelfllfo B. Nd. K. V.

tjf3
I

?cRTp. 8);

G.

236. ^UTc|*\AM'i

M. G. K.

pr.
a.

m. (and Narada, Pref.

m.
qiWfJrCT

Me. Go. N. Nd. Ku. B. V. K. Ku. K. Nd.

237. udtETTlt
239.

M. G.

B.;
II.

UTOW N.
I

Gr. (and Yajnavalkya

167)

OTW9I Nd.

?MHI^^TH
I

M. G. B. Nd. K. B. W. (and
xifeJIUH M. Nd.
II

Narada

II. 11,

41);

q
II

feMlcftfrH

Ku. V.

240 om.

K. falllH
55f G.

crR^TOW
245.

Nd.;

VcJUIHI^H^UM
246.

M.

241.

SH

II

M.

< 5

tilHl^dlM M. B. K.;
in M.: 247a, 250b, 249a, 247b,

G. Nd. V.

^jl^Prilq V.

Arrangement

Notes.

Chap. VIII.

248 (deest 249b, 250a).

r.
It

253. "fafsTTPi:
;

II

G. K.R.V.; "faHUlfr

II

Nd.W.;

M. B. See 282
<T

266.

254.

UlWIch
I

M. G. Nd. K. E.;
fgTJRrT:
II

Ku. V.

STig
I

G. Nd.
G.;

^UujlT^Or:

K
I

G.

258. UlUli: <J)*4lrlc<lUH:

I

um^miT^ll^M:
I

Nd.; HTWjtffTnTGrTI

M.; IJIWi: tJIUlTHlTtH:

:
I

Ku. V.; yii:

jl*HlTlcjiT*j-i:
I

N. K.;

B.

259.

^WyiTrdUTIH

M. K. NJ.;
K.
260.

G. B. V.

<5rHltUi M^^lift G.;

^\i M4iy^llfl
II

g^-

II

Me. G. N. Nd. K. B.

W.

Kl.; eHTJlfnu:

B. V.;

9IH'JUWyi M
II

M.
267.

262.

fcTHUm:

ll

G. N. Nd. K. B.

W. Ku.

B,; TclTH^H;
15, 15);
?T

M.

jWlSRT
M.s
s

G. B. Ku. Nd. K. (and Narada

;

II.

JUJVjajH

M.s
;

V.; ST^SJrT Me. M.4

fggTTrT ?T
ibid.
22).
;

cT&JH M.89

270.

fg5nf?T
s.

M.89 K. Nd.

fggnf?? ^f G.;

f^lHTw
f^^TZn, or

M.

m. Ku. V. (and Narada

271.

f^RJt Me.

G. B. Nd. B. (and Vishnu V. 25; Narada

23); Tn^uTl H. L.;

f^iwt,
279.

f^^jt M.
II

C.i 2;

fa^WT K.;
Nd.
I

W.
:

276. 31 3T!3: G.

IN JTOW:

K.
I

277. H^rilM
81.

fg-

||

K.

W.

G. R. K.

W.

(and Narada

f^WI-c^ui^*4-T*^: 26) "tT^tdai: Nd. V. B.

:

Nd.

d<*6dai:
cv

M.

282. ^cTOcRIrT: ftr283.

M. G. (and Narada 27); ^tfUdUri] W^JT Ku. Nd. B. K. V.

G.
rf
II

Hld'iMlfa-*mi Nd. 3Tfd*li

284. ultjm-HI
29).

G.

M.*
286.

G.;

H M.s 9 (and Narada 28). npgw^ HNd.; WTHWrn

VfcHd:*J5f G.

K. V. (and Narada
^T^ri

IRH imi

287.

M. G. W.
in.;
TTlffr

^^Tc<uWimi Me. Ku.

pr.

B. Nd. K. V. ITTO M. G. B. Nd.

2SS. rfoUlfd

K.

s.

WET

Ku. N. V. K.

m.

G.

rHj M. G. K. B.
293.
II

W.

Ku. Nd. B. V.
fg^Ifft 2fW:
II

290. Tf^nra fur UTfTS^ G.

ZHW o
1.

for

gi^

C.

H. L.

II

M. Nd.

29:. fg^TfrrT:
II

G. Me. v.

N.

B.; .ffcraTftrn

M. Ku. Nd. V.; fc^Rd:

or

Tc^tHd:
B. V.
II

II

K.
299.

298. JTT-

M. G. K. B. W.;
lfJVtTJ

UlUHdH O

Nd.;

Jm5R5T O
^

WTOT hr-

q^t

G.
II

301. fclfsK-

3RI^rHUm*4

G.

302.
II

fsRI?T^3P

G.

305

T^^IM
5

G. Me.
C\

Ku. Nd. B. K. V.; TJIHHIH

G.; ^fflWTI) C\

M.

307.

nfHWPT M.*
B. Ba. K. N.

Ku. V.;
308.

wffWm
II

M.;

nlf^vfhT Nd.: wfrnTUT

TTolUT G. N. v.
1.

^<r^HK*4-Hli
G.

M. N.; ?H^f?lT
309.

R. K. B. Ku. V.

nfwTT

sg^T^'d
I

M. K. Nd. B. B. W.;

M.4 G. V. Ku. Ba.

fclUHlM'**!

Nd. stf

IRSEvHw^W

II

G.;

Notes.

Chap. VIII.

4*

SHOTS

JJTJ

?O%T

II

Nd. Me.
for

v. L; sjlj

fsraRvf^HW
II

II

G. v.

1.

M. N. R.

Ku. V.

310.

5ni^
vs

5P^T Nd.
*

ofT

G.; ?T

II

M.
3i:-i.

312. *#rl\ M.

G. K. Nd. E.:

oR^cH Me. Go. Ndd.

Ra

V. Ku.

^fr^Cdi M.5
Q-.

9 ft.

Nd.

M.{.

u: f%c?ft R. K. Ku. M.

V. q^dVtqtlN M.

Me.

IRrS^1.

ira M.4 Nd. K. Ku. V.;

VWWVT3
M.

R.

314. \rer?TT

Me.

v.

M.< G.
I

N. R. K. Ku. (and Narada, App., 46; Vasishtha

XX.

41, etc.); >J|*JHI

M. Nd.

315. c[TO for cTrfa

318.

rrafiTOrP M.

Me. G. K. Ku.
in

(and Vasishtha XIX. 45, Narada, App., 48, and the texts quoted
lingk,
I.

Boht-

Spr.,

5735,

and 'Nachtrage')
320.

^Tarf^rT M.s
'Sjircip
I

4 s
;

niff^JfT V.; c\

nnfir:
-

^irT

Nd.

^fit JWjftT^ G. Nd.

II

M.^
for

321. TT^T^TinT

cj|f|fj|i4
li

G.

322.

^HIH

^ ^o M ^1^ M. Gr.
9
;
I

Nd. R.; "GoRrrjSpnn' M.

5 9
;

rc)^ld'iJJIUI

M. 4
33);

V.

323.
I

^fc^iyiMTj N. R. Nd. K. (^RTOTTWcR Narada, App., c\ c\

V. B.;

K*
M.
3
4

"'cf

^TToFTtrn^

("'

tpTKsfTRrnFa M.

\V.

tr

^Trafrrarsra G.
-

326. Mjmtjtu for

-

iliumy Nd.

330.

K. mt-MWuRurtW

M G N

N(1

^-ERdUnUdU
332.

Ku. R. K. V.

331.

5T5i: M. K. R.:

3^:

G. Nd. Ku. V.
2

M. N. place 332 after 333; M.

^fcilUoU^H

places 332b before 332a; Nd.

Me. G. N. R.
H. L.
G.
tft

_
;

^fn TTOl^ ^ W. 01 g UH o ^ C.2; ^rdlUiy^iy ^rdlU^yd ^ tTR

II

_
350.

omits 332.
II

M.
ZlrT

^rdlMoMUH
Nd.
1.

^ ^ 1H
^

*7H

II

M C.

II

333. znrarTTO 335. JJrllfcH

H TJfT M. Nd.; ^ &F<m R.

342.
".45.

rW\<U G. R. N. Ku. V. Me.v,

337. ?T
II

Nd.
II

M. R. Nd. (and Narada, App., 51);

flfvirfTSTT

G.

K. V.
^t) M. V.

WTftlHTTr (^F^rTRT) HVTrTT (mJJTfTT)

fl^rT:
||
I

M.
i',48.

V.;

f^ahlri

G. K. Ra. Ndd.;

R. Nd.
>4ic<MTfi(

MIU<*tH:

G.
;

fsmniJT fe(w5
;

MW
G.;

G.

349.
*

M.

s 8 9

Nd.

EBftfenTTZnTOrfT R.

wlfc(UIWUUTrr Ra. M.

G. N.

V.

See 112.

^
\-mHT

H^

C.2

--

dHq<^

dH^T
:

all

the rest

(and Vishnu V. 189).

-

351. rT

TF^W

M. K. H. L.
I

H-*j^*4 G. R. Nd.
^' r

~ 352 M5IOMidK^If -dOtiWMIflir^li:

refT

Nd. nfiTTl^J
I

IxJ^fil;

Nd.
i

353.

f% 5TTOH
i

H~l*l'Ti G.
N<I.;

354. yldy-^i>
i

M. Me. K.

?Jti

5Wr?r^

G.; literati:

5^nrai:
63)
;

R. v.

sse.
I

CR

jfir err
v.

M.
R.

G. Ku. N. R. V. (and Narada

v.
1.

II. 12,

7J% jfa gj

K. Nd. N.

1.

Nd. places 356 after 358.

357.

dU^M^qT

M. G. Nd. (and Na-

Notes.

Chap. VIII.

rada 66); ^ygRfsFST N. Ku. E. K.V.

358.

UUlRHJMUd:
362.

G.

359.

F5T
Nd.

II

M. K. E. Ku. Go. V.; ^RTTt

363. Ti:

II

G. Nd.
364.

3TTR
II

for sflfk

fhrraw g?R

G.

HTWrifo o
E.

M. Nd. Gr.
367.

M.3

insert 365

390 after 148.

cflTg ^TT>f?T
I

366. 5F5R ^TCU: G.

Nd.

M.;

<J 11^*4

-sffT

368. UchlU

Nd. Gr. Be.

rest.

370.

Zf&n H5RUI3JT H o E. Ku. K. Nd. V,

369. f%TTT!T Nd.2; fri*!T

Nd.

1
,

like the
ITT rT

M.; &T

efRIT
cIT

U*4JlrWl G.; vs

R-

^^lra

%3

G. M. Nd. E. C.i H.
371. TnTfU*nwil<4-

u. C. 2

M. G. N. Nd.; ^=ft fTT%in!I5fi7rrT Ku. V.; frifH^Hdfafn E. - 372. fTrasnera^T JRT: II M.* s n^ 3WH MIU5F?T II A1.4 (correc;

^
i

tion)

G. E. Nd. K. V. (and Mahabhar. XII.

G. Nd.; MIJ|lH*4^
ITtfT
a

165, 6016).

374.

^Tf
G.

M. E. K. V.
375.

*5T

M. G. E. Nd. K.;
V.

^T

V.

K. N. Nd.;

M. G. E. V.

f^afe:
-

b,b.

380. TfEfrfTgR

M. K.; ^1551?^ Gr. Nd.; <H^|$H E. G. V.

383.

381.

NH

Nd.

SW Nd
fera:
II

384 'J^^rll M. K. Nd.

I

385.

^ljt:

VcT)4.JII>rli:

uRdbW

M., but Me. like the rest.

387.

G. E. Nd. Gr.

G.

*Hl3Wr Nd.
M.
9
tffr'R

Gr.

388.

Nd. G.; V. K.; celled* E.; gffcf^

TljTrcleli

^TRW

Nd.

390.

f^^lU^lr^HI

few

II

G.

392. finft

M.

G. Ku.; fgirt M.*

263.

Go. Nd. E. K. V.
or rTS^

See Vishnu V. 94; Yajnavalkya

||*1OT R.
II

II.

393. rTvPT

M.
394.

f^TTO M. G. V.;

Me. K.; STCt ^af

395. ajrfvjrTTfr
*

^ WIW*W
M.
8 9

II

Nd.

3TtZi:
9

^HfTJga^ti
396.

Nd.

G. g(T-

^^JjrajfsR^ST M.s

STTRT^ M. G.; 5Jlr44^ M.

I

(correction) E.
I

Nd. Ku. K.V. FsfOTTgmrfe $5rai:

(correction) G. Nd.
I

M. Gr. Nd.;
vj

Ku. V. K.
398.

397. rTrTSTni:

^TOTWeR: ^Rt M. ^T 'SrSTf G.; d3J*H ?TSJlft

Nd.

lW:

I)

E.
4 5

399.

^TfT

II

G.
i

401.

for fsraro G.

402406
I

om. M.

402.

fnn
I

JTH

M. Nd.

K.

403.
I

rlHfllrtpfgfrW

M.
I

G. Ku.;

K-; TOTrflM^itSfiW

E.;

^
' ;

g wrrg^fom
I

V.;

UTf^^rf^TfTJT

Nd.;

H^?
I

M.s

404.
I

imir K. E. N. Nd.; imiTTt M. G. Ea. Ku. V. ^T:

;

rrt

G.

rR

E. Ku. V.

Nd.

M.;
II

Nd.

2.

407.

mfcR

9FTW

G.

408.

3TORT and dlHid M.

8 9

Nd. HIotT^i: TT5^ rTrHWUIW G.

Notes.

Chap. VIII. IX.

9

409.

3TOT M.8

Nd.

411. cRTcSfT

II

M. G. Nd.;
G-

oRTCUSJ

\\

Go. M.< Ku.

II

E. V. K.

412 tf
G-.

3TW eRTC$wfmT3
4i6. with: K.

413. ^JlTRcT
417. fercrstft

13W=n
4is.

M.

- 414. fsretjt

Nd.

gro-

G.

420. dtf4HT5R

JTSfaw

II

Nd. Gr.

CHAPTER
I

IX.

M.
;

2. fspsra

HS^WRn^
Ml Ir*4-Tl

Nd.
3.
I

M. E. HtgicaK ^IrW-fl Nd. riWTEIT

;

G. V. K.
3.;

Tlir
II.

E. Nd. (and Baudhayana

II. 3, 45;

Vasishtha V.
I.

Narada
4. 5.

13, 31

and the texts quoted

in

BohtHngk's

Spr., 4067).

M. N. Nd.

K. inserts the following after

?r:

ii

7.

\m

TRff

ig

Nd.
I

8.

vrraf nftrsn

^f

G.

Nd.
v.
1.;

11. 5IT

fgfsTOtoWrT

M.

mfoin?IW Ku. Nd.

lTlTtl!J?T^I G. B.;
is.

V.; UKlUlltSIW N.

llRurilTW or TJTtmi^W M.;

E. N. (Trrfrwa Vasishtha xvii. 46). (and Hitopades'a in BohtHngk's K.

14. fsTOrra:
I

I.

Spr. 4044,
cri

note); ^gftwt if

E.
15.

Uc<TiW^n
^Trd-HrclM

Nd.

cJv^ti clT

K. (and Hitopadesa,

loc. cit. 3822).

G. Me.; grarf%TUT5a

M. N. K. Nd.;

E. V.
I

17.

"HNHH4

G. Me. K. N. Nd. E. B.
I

W.

Kl.;

;n-

M. Ku. V.
Me.
v.
'

19.

TTTT
II

^HTOTSertT

Nd. Gr.;
II

gnfTT

or

Ceffij

1.

fsjlS^iffTJT

M. G. N. Nd.; facgifTh
\JmUfyiH6d
v.
1.

Me. E. K. Ku.V.
N. places 21
I.

20. ^rfiT

M.

s 8 9

v.

21. irea

Wt

E.

before 20.
8401);

23.

SITf^

M. G. K. N.

Nd. (and Mahabhar.

24.

231,
26.

Smf*

or

HTTf* E. Ku. N. K. V.
27.

Trn^TTC^T G.

fora: fera: E.

TjfjTW Nd.
tfflfig

Irani M. N.; tf^l'a G. (and Mahav.

1.

bhar. XIII. 46, 2494);

Ku. E. K.; VrQVt Me.

28.

ST:

S3T

II

G.

29. W-fNIohhiyrillHT

M. N.; "en^^'^HI
for
s.

G.;
v.
1.

dlM^<4HI Ku.
5R^ft
I

E.

K. Nd. V.

See V. 165.
<
;

82. ?.$:
va

& o
ii

Nd.

Nd. M. N.
* 5
;

K.

pr.

m.

IT^T
G.

G. Ku.

Ndd. K.

m. V.

36.

tfT^ajmUd M.
39. sii^yi

^.
Nd.
43.

fi1?^nJ
42.

^^
M.*

^cwfvdffn^r:
5 9

G.

crrfti

G.

tM

E. G. Nd.;

WT

M.8 Ku. K. V.

Notes.

Chap. IX.

T:

M. G. N. K. K.; fg^r: Ku. V. Nd.

45.

g
Nd.

fgtf Gu. Ku. K.

46. fdal
'

G. E. Nd.; fstfgtrT M.
ifhsi Gr.
47. d<ilflrrl

JJ^ g
ddllTlYk

IHld G.;
II. 12,

M.

Ku. N. Nd. R.
M.
'

V. (and Narada
G. E.2.

28;
II

Mahabhar. in.

293,

16683);

5 8 9

jj^nad
I.

M. G. E. Nd. K. (and several

6652); ^TcTT S^irT
II

texts quoted in Bohtlingk's

50.

Spr. 6650,

Ku. V. (and Narada).

8);

Q3Rnfn|

M. G. R. K. (UjfNl
'

Vasishtha XVII.
II

U^rd^'Oct N<L; H3l|littl Ku. V.

II

G. Nd.

52.

g^iHjH
54.

M. G. Ku. Nd. E.

2
;

TrfaNft E.

K. v.

53.

wnumraNr
II.

M.

n^ai gfc4M&r
Ku. Nd. V.
N. L. C.2;

Nd.

gj^
C.

M. G.

R. K. (and Narada

12, 56); girTF

57. ZJT

WTOT

G. E. K.

62.

61. Hlfc<frd

M. G. E. Nd. K.;

tfa^
C.
'

^f^
66.

L.

f?T^ M.

G. E. Nd. K.;

f?^

H.;

fsT^

C.2 L.

t^

M. G.
cRT:
II

R. Nd.;
ftcTU:
|

gw
M.

Ku. K. V.
"Urirro

68. rRTT

M. G. N. E. Nd. K.; ?TH: V.

tTfUTd V. K.
73.

M. G. E. Nd.;
ufHdrll^
II.
I

71.

1JW J^HW
I

M.9 K.

72. cfpqf

G.

ch^lWHI^iy Wti^fH
I

&

R-

Nd. K. (and Narada

icjfim <*ir*itiiciii

12, 33);

thmmn$U|*ftuqTgqrT

M. V. HWlfu

Nd.; cj^yiUi idfjiy ^iTO enttieiriT G. E. G.;

HW ?T95,

%fTO ^Tf^R^TaTHT
96 between 74, 75.

M. V.

74.

fggr:

for

^:
77
-

Nd.

Nd. inserts

76. \HTlfftefT

Gr

HelrHt UHldd G. E. Nd. Ku. V.

K. V. See 79.
79.
80.

fgmmf

qc(r^<.*4<i^ri M. N. K.; ^ M.; %BRTf G. N. E. Nd. Ku.

cfT

78.

sqfeWfT M. TWrT

M. K.

M.

uU^5:

1 1

K.

M. G. E. N. v. 1. Nd. K. W.; %q?fqT5^ Ku. N. B.V. fgTJWirTOT 9 Kit. K.; JTCTUdiUI4JrU<HI M. G. N. Nd.; UdJUIUrU^Tll M.

UmiV33rTT Ku. V. R.

^1^^1501 M.
ufdlWl
ftl^dJI

E. K. Nd.; ^Trf^rTStn G.; cfrfa?T

^H6UI Ku. V.

84.

M. G. Ku. K. (and Bohtlingk's

Chrestom., p. 364); uTHiWir<ic<3jr

E.; ufm^RSTfri ^33T

Nd. V.

TX-

^WH\^\ M.
Nd.
Nd. K.;
86.

G. N. Nd. Ra. K.;

|

&rm V.

R.

85.

imrfa
I

for i^JT

^rUeRW
G.
;

M. G. N. Nd. E. K.; sffrZRRW

?3T igf V.

V.

^T

^
G.

II

M. R.

WWd
;

Hl^qilfd: N. E.; =TTfaiTTl?f: Nd. V. K.;

87.

HmsdlTd: W.

Hiy^lfd or

5nf?T M. G.

gTOgT5r
90.

Ku. V.

- 89. THr55H M. G.; WJxiTT R. Nd. V. K.

cTOHiyUI^H

M G

K. N.

v.

1.

Nd.;

g^T^g^^H
v.
1.

N. V.

92.

^SU

Ku. R. K. V.; ^ra M. G.

;

Nd. Gr.;

^T:

Me.

93.

S^

M. G. R. K. Nd.

H fl

Ku. V. Accor-

Notes.

Chap. IX.

4*
to

ding to Me., this s'loka

tators.

is

pronounced
I

be spurious by some Commen-

95. fcl-^dlTHtji>Allrm: 97.

M.

G.;

T*W?T HT*yirH*T:

Me.

v.

1.

E. K. Nd. V.
N. E. Nd.;
99, 101.

ZJ2f?srej

9 99. <4dtimiUMTllU M. G. {UgchtMluf M. * s Nd. o o B^rlHl Ku. K. V. Arrangement in Nd.: 98, 100,

101.

MHfltUj4louU^ld M. Nd.
rft

V.; MJ^Tl^mibMffF
eft

G. E. K.

102. HiTrtaKrli

M. N. Nd.; .TlfaxKHT
103.

G. Ku. E.V.;

trnrf K.

fa^ife
104.

M.
\

^prow M.
I

G. E. Nd. K. Gr.;
107.

Ku. V.

HI

for

OTHT

Nd. Gr.
f ____

H 5*

M.

5 9

G.;

^
5cT

M.

?rer

WTH
: ||

E. Ku. Nd. K. V.
-v

Nd. places 109 before 108.

.

110.
i

HS1RS
r, .

G.

112. stns: fjw\A<<i*i

113.

HcrssaT^a ^5***
114.

fjrrrar ?r

u-

G.

fmft

life

iNd.

G. K.; qrarerlimH Nd. E. V.

115. <^V|44H:

G.

116. HTSTHT
119. fNrarei

M. G.

Nd.; rctam E. K. v. x

118.

^n-n: ^n-ire7 M. o
123.
I

M.

G.
L.;
I

Nd. E. K.

iTeRSHK Ku. V.
all

tR

Joi464qiMI

the rest.

124. ^tWtTl^'iJW
15);

ri^pUo^jqt; M. Nd. K.; ^trvnTl^SJU

I

G.

tR atJW,^!

G. E. Ku. C.2 (and

Gautama XXVIII.
;

^nmfkm
;

C.i

H. L.

126.

Ui M. K. Nd.
128. JUT

F^cJtpirciTpgfcr

E. Ku. V.
;

Hsl^iiiyi ^T?T G.
I

gf%5RT:
131.

E. V.;

^
G.

M^ehlti

Nd.

JTZrgf^oRT:

G.;

M.
M.i
132.
8 9

lf^

M.3

W.

(and Mahabhar. XIII. 45. 2472);

edition).

B. E.

Nd.V. (and Mahabhar., Bombay

1.

g*T

II

E.

wrm
;

^idlfd G. Me. v.

ddJUTifrUU^ Nd.
23).

136.

^5f

M. G.
gifr-

Nd. K.

fjgajH E. Ku. V. (and Vasishtha XVII.

137. *JTO

ftW
H
Me.
v.
1.

Ku. E. Nd.V. (and Vasishtha XVII. 5; Vishnu XV. 46);

jprar

M. G.

139. ijrsbnsT n for TrNroTfi u G.

II

uo.
II

^ rMHWW
142.
* ;

H
I

ftW: for?:

M.

141. flintfd

J& 1 ^^K:

Nd.

3fcw:

HrT:

Nd. Gr.

143. safsTOrfi: G-

K.

144- 147 om, Nd.

144, 146.

145, 147, 148 om. Nd.2

145.

gf%5RSJ f? G.; ^iNch^cj E.

147.

gi

M. E. Nd.

Gr.; =9

G. E. Ku. V.

jimflr^ M. K. E.
150.

Be.;
II

qj^rM^ G. V.
G.
151.

148. xjshallrfrri M.; fcRT of Trim G.

fcjyHcC

qWlft

JV2TOW M. G. E. Nd. K.; SlVUM: ^mOlT V.

152.

^hai
E, V.

for

^t

olT
I

M.

4 s 9

VR5TT?T E.

HsgreroT M. G. K. Nd.

qftehu3rj
I

M. G. K.; qftoROTI
154. tl&lU-*!

Ku. V.; nfl^qfTIT

E.;

Gr. Nd.

jft ^T

WH

M. E. Nd. K.;
41

Notes.

Chap. IX.

G.; jrosccnft jfa srr

TJ

wra

KU. v.

155. arrawrsR

R-

156. oIT for

M. G. K.
161.

This reading
in^OT
TOETJT

is

censured by Me.
Gr. K.;
;

160. ST-

for gfl<i\W G.

M. G. Nd.

m^ET

WW
1

Ku. V. fTT^W TOPT M. Nd.2 K. Gr.; HT^T 5R*T*T G. rTT^si tR^fW R. Nd. _ Ku. V. 166. 165. Tu-ufcWim M. M.* 8 164. cTT II G.

&&$
ftrfTT

M.

{cmtir^i 14(1^9 UJ

Gr.

lU^WeRT^'JRJT

II

M. G.

R. K.; Nd. V. 168. fOrTT umtichT^IH*; M R. Ku. K. V. (and Yajnavalkya II. 130).
Nd.; fsnjtrsra V.
G. K. R.;
5f

M. Nd.;
169.

gr Me. G.

fe^m^

M. G. R. K.
s?

170. ITCrT

M. G. R.; U^t Nd. Ku. R. V.

I

[cJTil^H

frraH M. Nd. V. ch^frJH

175. cTT
I

M. Nd. &T&! M.
I

ITSI

ITS om.

M.

Wt^gM\
Nd.

G. K.; JE^T5*yiUl cIT

R-;

FJ^^yi
180.

Ku. V.; ^^^1(44^:

f3??W
I

178.

dlt^H
Nd.
K. Nd.
184.
II

H^ fffraf
fT?T
II

G.

imt-

Gr.

181. fqflrTT

M.

UW^
H
V. K.

M.

182201 om. M,
G. R. K. C.' L.
||

182. zrerat: for

jjch^H R. ^rS
II

183. tlftnilft 44Mi5<cnH M

G. R. Nd.;

UTH U^cJdltiH;

wfr

J?nw

H.;

^ft
Ra.
v.

JWra
1.

C.2

Nd.
va

185. cTT

G. R. Nd. K.;
190.

^
I

V.;

II

189. S5R5OT:

WC Nd. o

d-rmi^H o

G. Nd.

Nd.
I

191.

gt i^T G.

194.

m<jm<f Nd.
197. UrT

195. ^riraf

Nd. Nd.

196.

V.;

tRJFm

G. R. Nd. K.

HOT
198.

G.; OrlFJ

WT3

*;

K.; MJHldlUIMUdl^l

G.

fwillW

G. R. Nd. K.

KU. v.

202.

g
II

sornzj

M.

mm-oa.icHHr^T< M. G. KU. K.;

R.
1.

Nd.; (JUJlT^lciHWH
204.
all

203. <JlrW^f?T 208.

I

II

Nd.

qfe Tc<dllHUlTHHII7

Nd. R.

v.

UlddSU G. K.;

the rest (and Vishnu XVIII. 42).

R. Nd. K.; q3T M. (and Vishnu XVIII. 43).

210.

209. foHT G. M. K. U^Tlf^HJT M. "mUU^ildTMtlTH

I

qfrmfrH M. ?r*
M.
218.

^T

TJT5W for

IRW
I

o o 1 2 219. H. L. *3H C. ^TO?T M. G. K. Nd. B. Ku. C. Nd. Nd. places 219 before 218. 220. f% wnft for foTj

5T

Nd.

214. OTfTSRTT

II

G.

216. zh=fl for

Tnft K. Nd.
221.

221. <MI-ri*U!Jlcirfl C.' H. L.

220227 om. M.
225.

fadUjyR
Nd.

R.

224. irea

ehKUH
Gr.;

Nd.

^PT

G. Ku. V.;
I

JHH
M:

TT5J

N. R.;
I

^]<M K.

230. 3231.

M. Nd.;
v.
1.

^fi^TTTnT
II

etfnTHm

G. Ku. V. R. K.
surrr? Nd. for

Me.

eFTT

M.

233.

Notes.

Chap. IX.

&

II

M.

234. *HWTrSn

M. G. E. K.; Hmiffllt Nd. V.

E. K.;
or

Nd. g: ETOTrT M. G.; v O

K.;

UrTH
V3

HW ifa

G.;

HFTCff
*r7lft

q?^: Ku.V. K. ? >OO Sl^ rTTS^ Ku. Nd. V.

SrfH

3
fj

M. E.

235.

rff^d

M. Ku. Nd. E. K.:

G. V.

q^nifen M. Nd.

237. SrTO

M. G.

E. Nd. K. (and Narada, App. 44); ^fTg

V.

238.

^wftgqr

for "inSST

M.

fraUTSTT E. Nd.

239.

wTrlUslT^HVkiH M.
Ku. V.

240. Tji 5RtTT

M.

G. N. Ku. Nd.;

q$

(TO)

g^TTI E.

K.
;

241. sTTtFRinsrar
^HsWOr G.
SffrSR

Nd. E.

243. 244.

M. Nd.; 5FTTC H E. HHldfl Nd. E. miR M. Be. E. JTilMlrlfaHi

246.

Nd. Ku. V.

md^TTlUWU^ Nd.

5R
?T

^f

^ra^

M.

fl

for SRTHSf

Nd.

247.

fc^IcH

M.;

f^^TfT

V. K.;

fe^iH

^T

G. E. Nd.

251. chltllUir VIWlHll

M. K.

252. 'fstfejlSZt255. fsy-

m
r

M. shriek *H M. Nd.
r

254.

Z^H U^WIH M. ^lTTr?r M.

-s

vm
Hi:

r-

fg Nd. E.
I

fT^nfwor^H M.

5c*U4M
1).

for f^naiJTTST 257.

M.

256.

nir-

Nd. B. (and Narada, App.

r^rt M. Nd. K.; SRT:

i

^TIT G. E.

v.

filer

WHidcyijyi
I

SFTTJ

M. G.

fcfft t*iii<iH<5*fr

Nd.; ?gf7

^rTildFc*l(iU;
J
I

V.;

5Rnior
1

^TT

^Rftf^iT 5RT:

E.;
I

K.

258. \3r*l Q'*iri'c>VUI\j*i^o^*lK<*iriciHTl^lT

;

M.

n
II

u M.

wgrrsifafipR:

H?

n G. KU. E. v. K.;
).

Nd. (Bohtlingk reads H^l

259.

ajHlUetiU

N. Nd.

260. JJcJUIdJR
ZTfrT

M. G. E. Nd. K.; JJilHIdW V. fd^lfTlilM

for

fegTR^-

N. Nd.

261. WTr?rT?I G. E. N. K. (and Bohtlingk's Chrestom.,

p. 364);
6\

TltWTSI M.;

tftrWI Nd.; wtr5TTa Ku. V.

263274

om. M.
I

263. fsfTTS

tdMT Nd.
G. N. E. Nd.;

267. rTrSTTjTO: *cii-niniliift*4W5fTf3fw: ^S

Nd-

r(nd^Txlc| K. Ku. V. See 261.

268.
;

G. E. Nd. Ku. N.

W.

B.;
II

WSW^atnildSvtl V.
Nd. E.
272.

K.
rTT5T

269.
II

^^inrTsTTOcrR
K.
274.

Nd.

5f7R

^^wj
275.
STT

G- Nd.;

F?rTmf Ku.
I

V.;

E.;

d^Hl^f

N.;
I

trW^
-

K.

Hllclejjtrli wf*ArlT5f
I

Nd. E.;
I

wirl*Hf
I

fejrIIH

G.

Hfrioci^n'R
II

M. K.

felHR
3ifarT

V.

HI^UIIHUyielH^

WrafgfgWW
279.

Nd.
for

276.

E.

rTlTrfU^H

K. Nd.

278. jftaSI

M. Nd. fajMIM

15gra
rT-

Nd. E.

^RR
E.

M. Nd. E.; ^kir G. K. V.

I

fT^lohSdchH Nd.;
|

M. Nd.

H^ffu

for

Hlfa

M.

(J

UJ VJ^TrnTHTlHW

II

M.

Notes.

Chap. IX.

G. E. Nd.; SdJlTJcfi-HWUI^W
oin.

II

K.;

dlWWMW^I^W
282. <J<JJIcj3wj

II

V.

280, 281
II

M.

281. cTgTeRWtesK K. Nd.

tTSfaraH

M.;

K.
cTT

283.

MIIU^fTl

^T ^jfr ^T M.;
287.

E.

286.

WnTTlcr

M. Nd.

mzm 5^ ^T

II

M.

288.

g
1

eFlSJTf^ for

KJlftu Nd.
for

ilqlHm M. G. Nd. E. Ku. K.

Nd.
290. ^MIlrTl

C.2

TT5IT STT1T C.

H. L.
*

^fiTT

^ftsfiTT

Ku. E.2

L.;

TlRMt
T:

Me. M.

G. K. E.i C.2

Ra

H.;

^RTtflNd.; TJMlfm; M.;

C.

291. sftertraitZT N.; sfferTrSilSr K.;

gfenr^tSK M.i;

gft-

M.
I

9
;

fl

Ndd.; <sftoflr*td Ku. V.

293.
^jjl-rt

f^fgvi for TcJ*H Nd.

II

Nd. Gr.
G. K.

insert 312 after 293.

Ue<H^H

E.

294. H*T?rT

Me. M.

B.

W.;

HWJE.

Nd.;

1^-

Ku. V.

296. 297.

XII. 322, 12007).

fdiilsU^ M.

^g

mHlflHJIHl Nd. (and Mahabh. f% M. G. E. Nd. K. (and MaII

habhar. XII. 322, 12008);

^g ^

V.
II

fajtdjjrAH

M.

298. jic(H*4

Nd. M<.lrHH;

II

M. Gr.; Ullr^HK
cTrT:

G. N. Nd. K.; *4^lufH: llE.

II

Ku.V.-

299. JI^^IVJdcTl tJlretl

5RW y*4H<H
I

Nd.

302. ch*4Wl (VJTI^IT,) 303. cTT305.

3TT-

M.| shH^ul sn-uff^HWdl M.

304.

for dl<J|V>-d G. E. for 308.

TTBSfT^

W.

B.
for

gTR

||

M. E. Nd.
307.

M.

quui

sffOW Nd.
c(l**llH<.t
I

for

H5im Nd.
I

Gr.

d*UHltil MISJV^ sTJIH

II.

Nd. ^cf f% ^*ri

M. (and
M. M.

Eatnayana
cTT
II

122, 2).

311.

Hdlfo

HJlfllT

M.
313.

312.

grfl

for grfit
II

E.

Nd. places 313, 314 after 319.

^TVjf^^H^I^HW

M.9

314.

+jcWl M.3 G. Nd. W.

si

B.; jj^^'l M.i E. Ku. K. V.;

^W^T
316.

TJiajlHjHV^; M.
rU

G. Nd. E. K.

W.
;

B.; grcDfTftTfT: Sfm: V.

M. K. E.

rfFMU
II

fulfil

Nd.

yiHUI^lfU G. Ku. V.
II

atH
II

for

qiff

M.
II

318.

tpH

Nd.

319. JTlfT

M. G. K.;

fig

HH

Ku. E.

V.; f%^r:
323.

Nd.

320.

gft: |Nd. M.
<.I^M

322.

g^gM. ^IT^T ^ E.
W.
E.
2
;

Trarnsi ttHitiKu M.; inr

fitiati G. E. K.; tnr

V.;

HH

^HI6Jvq Nd.

324.

^WTgrfft

G. K.

^^r grWt M.
II

Nd. V. Ku. E.i

328. 5RTO for

gmr: M.

^HfeUi: TOoTH:

K.

330.
331.
IJ-

M. E. G. Ku. K.; <3H<fNMVH Nd.; WHlDii

I

V.
II

M. G. E. Nd. K.; miiimUM

II

V.

fdcJVJHi
335.

M. G. E. K.

Nd.;

TjfeWTW

V.

334.

duUcHm

K.

Notes.

Chap. IX. X.
2

M. G. N. E. K.

s.

m. E.

L. H,

gi^mmiHuTf

rSHT C.i

R.I K.

p.

m.

(WJ: Nd. 2 ) fartf Nd.; slfgTWtH^jt farSTCT

W.

CHAPTER
M.
:
I

X.
Tji

inserts the following before

3.

UTft:

tfc^ljl WfHo9'W if
K.
^fiKSffftrei:
cr-

4j3i

for

dUIMJ

Gr.
ii

12.
||(il-ad|ifij|c;U

N.

wiwrenra
II

G. c.2 KU.

cnuri^rc

M. G.

gTTRTeRn: n KU. v. E.;

^ftoRT:

Nd.
;

13. fTOT for

jFtT
I

l^T

G.

UlfHHlW ^ M.
16,

G. Nd.; UlTcH~t17. off

KR
for

E. K.

inTrfHfcq
18.

V.

Nd. inserts
;

17 before 15.
I

HIM.

TpfiS:

M. G.

IJ5FRS:
?r
I

Ku. V.; If&KQ:

;

E. Nd. Gr.

19. ^TrrrT grr?Tt

^T^mi Nd.

?r^zn

M. G.
G. N.
t

rn^arar E. KU. K. v.
cCTrZTTi'irymMidrjijn
II II

oTT G. Nd. K.

20.

aiiyryctriirtii x

M. G. E. Nd. K. B. W. L.;
:
I

aTrBTfsiffT Fsrfsrfi^rT
I

C.i

H.

21.

Vf^-

M. G. N. K.; Mr^ehHAsh; G\
IV. 20).

Nd. Gr.; Jra5R^5R: C\

gr^>7T5fT K.

Ku. E.V. (V&J5cT

Gautama

cTT^\n^ Nd.;
2 5
;

lJWlsH
5SI

II

^11 M.i
u G.
;

umaUsH 5cT^II M.3; gBCRUT

TTOI
.
.
.

^
ii

1 1

M.9;

radSaj^^frziT u GO.;
IJlSCn-n

*3is?roT
22.
;

K.;

n-

55 ^
M. G.
Ku. E. V.
24.
;

II

Nd.;

7^ 5cT
;

II

Ku. E.V. Kl.

Nd.

grrmftH*Tc<T K.

awrf^fefe*

23. m*li|Vk< K.;

II

cRU^-d Nd.
;

oTTOH c<tU*i:
26.

M. G. E. Ku.
G. E.

sT^S^ for oTWH c)*5w*ir:

sRFJTT
II

Nd.

V.; 24 text
I

om. Nd.

^lll^MVW
M.
;

27.
v.
1.;

^Hqfnl fgmfifTR

Gr.

JTTrJ-

(5fTf?n:)
I

Hl^ldl
3iW:

Me.

G.

m^lKll

N. Ku. E.V. K.
II

28.

^tD^I ^
II

M. G. Nd.; M. E. Ku. Nd. N. K.;

Nd. E.V.
srrTtrcciftr

c4lrytc(li

G.; STT^I^rfll sPTt

3iWTH u v.
I

32.

^rr^q^^^w

M. G. E. KU. Nd.; Trara^-

=TW

V.; gT^dirc<H*4
for

K.

i&?u M.

G. N. Nd. K.;

wfcKu.V.

34.
;

WTfe

G. K.

35. 3q[fI5re5RCrH

^id^
G.

C.i

2
;

HH^WIW-iraTCT E.2

e rest.

q^f^sfiW:

II

G. E. Ku. Nd. K.

38.

gTTTgraT M. G.; TJU^IHH Ku. Nd. E.V.

G.

UHhWi

Gr. Nd. E. K.; UcHM-UT Ku. V.;

UUhWT M.
or TSf^TT for

41.

^
^rTT M.

M. E. Nd.; fMirckrtM G. Ku. V. K.

flgrfiT

n^

Notes.

Chap. X.

42.

WHTinW
G. Me,;

M.;

TOTW

G. Nd.; 'TOlircrT E. K. V.

43.

dWHIId&N
tfi^
srao
V.

M. N. Ku. V. Nd. E. K.
G.

44.

mFf M.
M.

N.
E.;
;

Nd. K. E. B.;

Ku. V. W.; qfa$

gfr!l M.2
II

<gF5

G.;

'^TO
Gr. ;

xft$M.i
^frl$
48.

*;

K.;

H \o

for

^ g
E.

M .5;

3
;

ogj^o

^f
;

gfa Nd.
"

didHrim

M. G. Nd. H. Gr.; 3^fT:

??rajT:

BY
-

G. K.

^ra G. N. Nd.; a>3

5fgM.*
49.

8 9

owr cvo

Mi5; o^gg y. o\j

Gr.;

E.

2
;

^^

K. omits this clause.

Ut>MJMi E-

tn35HT^f

M.

G.;

UsHi*jMi K. V. SRDTTT V
51.
52.

places 50 after 52.

g^TRT K. Nd. omits 49 and ^JcJUHIM^ M. N. E. Nd. W. B.; ^UUNIltd K.

-

G. E. V.;

V.

IRntrnrnra G.

HrWHlfa M.

G. K. (and Vishnu

XVI.

14); Tjtf-

^HllH Nd. E. V. W.
53.

fw^nni ^
56. gjajf
;

M. K. Gr.; fcj^^l^U G. Ku. V. Nd.

60. 62.

fawVHui E.

^T E.
V.

ufe

for

UW

Gr.

61.

Tlftjlj:

M. G. E. Nd. K.
i

uft^:
63.
I.

JlcH^

M. JdUjHIUlOK. E. V.

Urfi

M.

2 8

9;

^jI'dHIUJclcJTrT M.s G. Nd,;

18).

^NHIUjUUrfT

(and Vishnu XVI.

HfUITahi: M. Nd.; Ijf^m-dt? G. Ku.

5?T G. Ku. E. V.; 55T

E. V. K. (and Yajnavalkya

122).

M. Nd.; T&R K.

^jmilV-h
^?I^r3

VIJT

M. nloIW
II

for
s

^m^TW
;

Nd.

65.

g
4
;

||

for
II

^
l

II

M.
;

66.

9fc[ffT

^IdMcM
II

M.

K. V.

^ly^rei

^fn
II

^dHclrJ

M.

2 8

M.

9
;

^y^ra onttftdHctr
II

M.

3U
70.
i

E. W.;
Hlfudr:

srasrgif ^f?T
i

^dMolH
73.

G.;

^J^ QdM^H
V.
75.
sfigar

Nd.

M. Nd.

diwyi nf?r: n M.
I

74. wctiHciicjfejrfi:

M.
77.

G. E. Nd. K.; fcieh^ii^fajHi:

E. smRifft 5jf%3 irin

N.;
I

ITT5R H5R ^ gf%u nf?r

G. K. E.
i

Nd.

78.
fsTSff:
I

ufa
K.;

M.
j:
I

79.
U'JJ^lill

fsra:
80. ?T

M. G. E. Nd. L.; U^*ftl

C.

H.

t^m

K.
II

88.

gR
v.

for ^ftf

Nd.
II

89. JT55TT for

ITS Nd. ^cJIV-d*^Jl4ilWyi

M. V.;
II

*jc4mctajmi*tt*4i
1.

G.

E. K.

n Nd.; ^c<iv^*ai"4il-<l^H 4Jeh3Jlhl-4|p(

Me.

Gr. Nd. insert

I

the following after 89.

rroreftfsr

^[115^
V)

fTTTT

^t^ ^JHTf^T

Hof^U

UiajlVtriW

gwr ymfn
8 9

O^nm

u E. K.

90.

^?w

for

SFTWW M.

91
II.

94 om.
20);

M.

91.

^j^^fdT c\

^Tc<6&iul M.
;

(and Vasishtha

Itfl&llli

M.

(corrected from ^f^bdlili) K.

F6I&&K1I Nd.;
92.

sg-

NL6ll|i G. E. Ku. V. (and

Baudhayana
II. 27);

II. 2, 26).

Vfifa M.
II

E. Nd. K. B.

W.

(and Vasishtha

ajdilMdTd

G. V.

^Kfd^yid

Notes.

Chap. X. XI.

Gr.

93.

sfy^ifH for
;

llTfef?? a11

94
;

*&m f?M:

Nd. Gr. Me.

v.

1.

Simi^r M. Nd. grerrTT^R G. Ku. N.V.

96. lit jftlT3 Grr.

oUshHNH

K. See Gautama VII.

in

21.

97 om. Nd.

Arrangement
97.

M. 1

2 8

95,

105109,

114,

97104,

115. etc.

106115 om. M.9

Ir^Hjftdd IH
I.
II

*ITR

for cTC

Gr. (and Mahabhar., etc.) lU.y W

M. (and Mahabhar. and

other texts quoted in Bohtlingk's

?T:
II

Spr. 6582 foil.); 5f

5TT1H
ff| ?T
II

MK<Wt ^3ffts-

G. Nd. B. K. V.

99.

IHdKlfUfr

M.

100. flgft^: B. Gr.

101. Wllfiy
II

K.

103.

ooWHIchtiWI
105.

G. B. Nd.;

M. Ku. V. K.

gftw
Me. 3

G. E. Nd. Be.; TJTIR

* 5

M. Ku. V. K.

107.
;

$sfa

G.;
1
;

3\faM.3

4 5

Ku. E. V.; ^-gfT N. Nd.;

t

^^
;

M.i 28

^afa Me.

3^ Me.
ll

2 8

no.
||

immWM'iR;
jfofoFm
119.
t>
I

||

M. G. Nd. Be.

E.; ^dltim'Tt>3<'*4H;
II

Ku. K. V.
118. WnTTTlffT

117.
I

ll

M. Ku. E. Nd. V.

G. N. K.

K.

* VW

G. Me. Ku. K.;

M. E. V.;
I

*^

c-

IToT

Nd.

120. TcT3Ir<*ilM IMtiUcKJT

I

N.;
C.
2

Nd.;
;

^IrRTOTTnnTcIW
|

N.

v.

1.

121.
I

<^rl44l*I^T{
II

2 5 8 9

qfe

G. E. K. Ku. V.; sqftr

Gr.

fsf^lfg^:
125.

M. K.; fo-

II

G. B. Ku. V. 121, 122 om. Nd.

JUuifa 6HJHlfi
131.

II

K.

127. \JWTT for

^rHT M.

130.

^g
M.
2

for
9
;

5H M.

^IHslliU
I

^JHc(*Ui: WofiffffTT:

M.S.

CHAPTER XL
1.

HraTW
:

M.
II

B. L. H.
3.

^W
jftl

G. E. Ku. Nd. K. C.

'

E.
4.

5Hft

Nd.

feoTTUwft M. G. Nd. E.

K.

diTllUUzft V.
II

5fT?Tf
II

g%HTT
before

M.

2359
;

gfgijrr:

K. dcJ^M M.; all^jlrtnrg sigawt K. W. B. Gr. inserts the following

HfTJ fsTCn
I

6.

gjT ^3 wiriirMrfii
11

5T>3^ WP3T

JFR*s(5ft?T

om. M. G. N. E. B. W.
I

7.
'

Nd.

9.

g;*g(UlT^H

G.

VHff:

for
I

\jw M.
K. E.

8 9

wft w. R.

jftfSR

gr

IQ. g;

M. G. Nd. K.; IRT Ku. V.

Nd. K.

ofrffaiitfigfW
lft<o|

^tcTrft
15.

JW
II

M. G. E.

^c<d^
fg^ff
G. K.

V.
II

14.

for rJtjttfcj E.
II

ITOT for

M.4 59 K.
\JST

G.

M. E. Nd.; WcftW
2 8 9

V.; TJcTHH
II

K.

20.

US

22.

rrcm3Hr*l5R M.

^ UH^H

G.

24.

Notes.

Chap. XI.

for

eRfgfgrJ

M. Nd.

26. gTT^iU'gt 29.

I

M. E. Nd. K.;
M.2

dl^ma
8 9

5H G.

V.
tftrT

^ftWTnn^ff 3: Be. E.
B. K.
9
;

c^cMch ^OT*zNg
fil^nra5T
I

31.

^r_
II

33.
I)

Te-dlRH*4

G.;
II

N.

34.

TgsTl-HHi:

M.2

35.
C5RT

E.; fgsftrW: %gftrm: iHt M. G. N. Nd. B,. K.; ^ft Ku. V.

all

the rest (and Vasishtha

sfisn^l

XXVI.

16).

for 5TOTO B. N.
;

M.i 29 G.

W.

for !f if B.
I

V.; 3jTffTM.- B. Nd.; 3pfiTM.35 41. ohIWTdliH: K. 43. UIITRT ^TrTrT

I

JT-

N.

36.

$g
48.
8 9

HNIWJH ^|dW
II

Nd.
<jrrarcr

47. jft^re for

|&R

Me.
i

v.

1.

5tH ^frT
50.

B.

M.
B.
;

49.

^i^d^*:
See,

G.

urdHi^r^ M.
;

Nd.;

urHHlUi^ M. *

Tfrf?Fnfg^ V. G. V. Kl. W.

UirdHir<Jl K.
20, 21.
I

52 om. G. N. Nd. K. H. L.

however, Vishnu XLV.

I

Bagh.

adds ^f?f eraf^H. facUMehl

W^H

M. W. B. C. 2; facim*W\UI
M.;

C.

ii

B.; f^yi*fTi:

^rarr

^nrt
:

cjirfi^-t

midifi*:

11

c. 1

2
;

fig^rar

II

C.

53. ch44lcjjwn'

Me. Go. Ku. N.

54.

Nd. K.; ehticjajqtn' M. G. V. (and Vishnu

Be.
55. tfyiri

XLV.
;

32).

g^f M. G.

MUNId
B.;

B. Nd.
57.

*fcrf

^T
3

K.

Ku. V.

56. ?g;jH

M.
M.
M.

2 4 5 9

W^Wr*^ Nd. K. W.; WJfav

G. B.
|

Tlfifn^TSraT* M, B.
G. M.
B. Nd. V.
C.
2;
i

59.

&60.
I

^qt^
fgtfiZJT:
|

3 4 5 8 9

Nd
Me.

B. K. L. H.;
;

wn**
M.
i

M.2
C.

faslWlT
II

2 3 4 5 8 9

H.;

'fgjsira:
I

G. Nd. K.
v.
1.

fgiR^
C.
l

W.

B. L.

UH.dlHTTfcra;?i:

61.

uTiTc!TMW^H~i<5>

2
;

Tjft-

M. G. B. W.
Nd. K. Gr.
all

E. H. L. (and Vishnu

XXXVII.
;

15); ilfcYclTTlHI

62.
v.
1.

cfTOfg a?T^fT:
63.

B. Nd.
H^TT
I

the rest and B.

20, etc.);

HH*IUJIIM

K. B. (and Vishnu
I

XXXVII.

HHimiUHUel
2

M. G. Nd.;

HrZH^KR^ ^
21); V&fTZ

V.
B.;

M. G.
C.
?IT
I

C.i

H. L. Nd. (and Vishnu

XXXVII.

64.

MJUI^Wl Nd. o
;
;

66.

^^44

B. Nd.
I

HUIMl

^TT-

M. G. B. Nd. K. Gr.

*t<UMH-MMl5tiyi

V.

n Me. GO. B. KU. v. K.

: II

cMaTiHoMqqfgnn; n
Nd. Gr.
73.

-;

Nd.

67.

m^mU'JUtf^

68. Sirtf

M. G. Nd. K.;

V. B. ir^ra TJfe
^j

W^ O

B. Nd.

gT3TIT53rf5T G. B. Be. Nd.

77. efT

Gr. K. (and Yajnavalkya III. 243); gT5^J

SOT: M. V.

Notes.

Chap. XI.
V.

M. G. Be. Nd. Ku. B. K. (and Mahabhar. XII.

35,

1245);

VR
*?T

f% M.4

G. K.

VFT

5fT

M.2
II

N. Nd. B. B. K.
80.

Nd. ?%:3c^
i

ifcriflfTTJT
cfT
||

79.

"fll^M^d B.; WdtfT^t aft K.;

3533:

78.

M.

f^r
II

M.

2 5 9

SPleR for

M.

Nd.

81.

gf?RT\ST M. G. Nd.
for fe*-dUH

C.i L.

H.; tffazteB. Ku.C.2

"Jlfqfsira
86.
91.
Gr.

B.

83.

JcW$
90.
1

G. B. K.

STc^T B.

G. E.

HT5HTT

W.

B. H.

Nd. <TOT
3iTZT

3iro M. Nd. Ku. C.

^T

L. H.; fTOT
II

fe^TUtTdUdl *3*TO
K.
96.
j

M.

fggft

K. B.i C.2;

B.

1T31H

^
II

fofeniTH

"TuUJHMi Nd. K. W. B.
I

99.

fgt%^T tgf^rn M. K.

100.

for

B. K.

101.

gr

II

G. N.

Nd. B. Ku. K.;

103.

M. Me. V.
104.
v.
>

102. 5lf?Tlfi& G-

B.; dTJMTjfd

K.

ire^himsT icT G.
4

^r?^
;

M. B. Nd. W. B. K.;

^HHU
K.
;

G. V. M.

(correction)

Me.

HUJXZ M. G. B. W.; ^jTOTg Nd. Ku. V.

*J

?H$4 M.
G. Go. B.
I.
t ;

2 9

if^CQ M. 3

4 5

Me.

giHjHra^
;

Nd WlT^HWHV.

10, 28, 15,

etc.

Hr^^fd

Nd. K.

W.

00

See Yajnavalkya
G.
107.

III.

259 Apastamba
G. E. G. K.
v

3J\S^
*

II

JTTCTRW^N M.
II

B. L.; JTTOT5frei5T 0.

H.

108

fiaft^nm^:

W.
for

B.

110.g*5TM.G.Nd.Ba.K.;gRHB.Ku.V.
II

lll.gtrra^M. Wg?TII

gH
;

K.

112. d'-UIHl4l

M.

2 3 5 8 9

B.

W. Ba. V.; HVUI^M M.< B

Nd. K.;
fiTOr!it

Nd. Ku. K. Gr. (and Vishnu L.

17).

113. "fafurhi G.

Me. B.
B.

"fauifcrH B. Ku. V.

U||*4Hl
II

B. B.

W.
115.

^pehmBTC M. B. Nd. K.

W.; Kefluuk G. V.
116.

^aifad:

Nd.

UlsWT M."

5 9

Nd. B.
*irer-

m ^HJI^TH M.
T

G. Nd. KU. B.; JimnJi-cifd v. K.

G.; 3Jc|eh^Un

118.

M. B. Nd. Ku.; m^ohlTuiT^'ijya'U

SIVZIfT

B.
5

119.

tVJl4lul<4tTcmHH Gr.
;

120.

for ?rarr

M.

itwiJT M.<

G. B. v. KU.

itmr M.
;

2 s 9

Nd
I

M.34

G. B. Nd. K.

W. H.

L.; ^filxll C.i

i4HHHI

M.2

8 9

122. jnSrT:

M. G. K. (and Gautama XXV.

123.

2); JTTCH

Nd. B. K. Ku.V.

122- 124 om. M.8

qiHNIK g^3 M.
V.
124.

G. B. B.

W. K.

(and Vishnu

XXVIII.

49);

mHMim\Mi<i

1%mmj|HAdH M. B. Nd. K. (and

125.

Vishnu XXVIII.
126.

50); f-aHl^HU

r36dH G. V.
127. f^Trf:
; I

*ryi-*IH<W Gr.

fHH ^ItiJNch B. Nd.

: II

B.

128. T3THttfU
II

M. 32

M. G. Ku. Nd. B. K. L.

SeHlrH'dftdaH:
42

C.i

H.

Notes.

Chap.

XL
Nd.

4*

$$0
I

129.
3J?^

gl5

for Tqsj

Sng^tdtidM

K.

q*JT3 R. K.
ddJIiseJehSJrT

130.

G. N. R. Ku. Nd. K.; eJdJIrdyiSJd M.;

V. N.

v.

1.

132. WT5TTC leirar

M.
V.

134. tfftjSR G.
136.

133. M.; m^U.iffift G. Nd. R. K. V. ief *JHlth*4 II M. G. R. Nd. Ku. K.; ^<*i*4lt|cM4
;

W. W&m
II

sHI*lv-d G.

*HI4il ST K.

137.

WR
;

M. 1

2 9

139.

M. Nd.; ^ta
R. K.

G. Ku. R. V.

(^fa
II

Gautama XXII.
M. G. K.

26);

gnH

K.
II

im

T>fctiicn*4<ii

iKlr>cciiioiU^r<U
?T

Go.Ku. R. Nd. V.
?TT ?7

140.4|ehehiy

^H M.
J^

Hl.Slfw-^di
rf

M.

Nd. Gr. (and Vishnu L. 46); 3lUJWH'i

144. JLI^UIHl

Ku. R. V.;
||

G.

^
146.

Gr.

yHUIlfl

aTlVj><44
s.

M.2

8 9

__

145.

^n_
50).

HM
H

Ttf.

Nd. K.

pr.

m.;

^TRW
M.
2 8 9

G. K.

m. R. V. (and Vishnu L.

IR53 M. R.
for til&Klltri
I

gifS G. K. V.; ^fSS M.;

B. K.
148.

^t

Nd.; TITO R.

G.; 'JMMHNIdJ

Tu^dUll RI

,0
150.
etc.).

3ZHF-

M.

151.

HllU^bdUcI ^T

M. 2

8 9

5,.;

G. M.*

Ku. V. K.; 151 text om. Nd.

.i

157. HtfTqhxdTl
2

K.

158.
s
;

259K.L.4;

<j*4l^-H^l M.3 N. C.'

H. G.; "Spn^eRt M.
159.

R.2 B.;

tj!44|e<r^eht

RJ;
r

158
2 s

om.M.*

Me.

.G.

N. Nd.; a^rjl
g
II

Ku. R. M. 1
r^

y. (and Vishnu LI. 45,

II

160. $(^4ticfci^i4

M.;

stl-p-ili-ictTafim
i

R.
t
;

161.

M.

2 5 8 9
;

& M. Hj^Hijr^lj-Hm
b

&
Vf?R

R.;

WfR ^rTO V.
G.

n^TO

Gr.; "VFK

Nd.;

WrffB\jrr

W.; "WrF SgfPW

164. 4-MU4U!|i 165.

163. ^qtlrT)^

M.s M.
?T

(corrected froin ^3).

^
I

M. K. R.; 44HUIH1M

G. Nd.

V.

sre^f xil-rimifl

G.

^W5T:

Nd. R. K.

^^5
Nd.

fTrUIMm fe168. iratSRTi

II

K.
i

167. i|*T

M. G. K.;

R. V.; 'gR
169.

T?n&

^ar

R.
I

*unyM*
pr:
|

n Be.

f<T*<.w g
g
K.
172.

G. R.

Nd. K.

170. src:

for

G.

HHiuimiM

M. N. Ku. R. K.;
173.

HIcRHH^

G.;

HMiUdl ^

Nd. Gr.; HTHfrH<ji V.

>3

174. gfiif ig M.; 5^ HlUHTiid M. G. R. Nd. K.; 4lUUr^-H V. o o 176. ^Iti^MI M.2 * 5 G. R., ^U^IHI M. 9 Ku. Nd. Me. v. 1.
177.

K.V.
Nd. V. M.
R. V.;
5rTT:

4MUJM K. ^>

178.

UdWd O
i80
s 9
.

M.

2 3 5 8 9

G. R. K.;

UdttH

00

fl^'JUHlu^f'dHI G. N. Ku. Gr.;

2 s 9

K$$HlimfcdHI M.< Nd. K.

R. Nd.

^aHH*4T^IHI M.i
*

^m

W.

C.

Ku. L.;
It

M.s

B.;

wfi

C.

'

H.; 1!H: M.i

^rf gzmH Mt^fd^

Nd.

Notes.

Chap.

XL
Gr. Nd. B.

181.
3);

K*J|^KH
I

W.

(and Baudhayana

II. 2,

35;

Gautama XXI.

q^l^KH

all
I.

the rest (and Mahabhar. XII. 165, 6077; Vishnu

182.
I

XXXV.

3; Vasishtha

22).

HruWlHI

3135*1

II

M.*
I

183. eTRjir:

WZ
|

M. G. R. K.; fll-qdcifd;
Me. has tl^T
.

Ku. Nd. V.
185.
rHrHIrl

184. ?T3T

M.

8 9
;

337

R.

like the rest.

T-idHi^fHHWWIri K.;
8 9

* 5

fsrarWnra

M.

R. Nd. G. N. V.

See Vasishtha
^ftfsReF?
|

XV.

15.

UHla g
R. K.V. Nd.

gichehiH
II

II

M. G. N. Nd.; zn^TT icT fg - 186. SOTSrn =T G.

II

Ku. V. R.; HT^T ief f% sffcfr

I

K.

qgtf

M. G.; ZRJRJT
G.

M.2 Nd. R.

Gr.;

WTC^ZTRarW
< s

M.^

K. V.; 186 text om. M.8

1

139.

55T&ST fgfvj M.3

KU. B.; SfWcf fgf>j M.

'

R. Nd. H. L.;

5??^

3?7

G.; ^rltcf fgf>J C.

190.

SR^H

G. R. K. M. 4 (and Vishnu LIV. 31);

fctfxM M.

2 3 5

Me. Nd. Ku. V.

Nd. Ku. V.

HH M<H
191.

M. G. R. Gr. K. (and
;

Vishnu)

fJfilTair

&HfH4Ll3M iv3d G. V.
sn^TO
198.

^
II

?TR M. R. K. Nd. (and Vishnu).

Nd.
197. ERU

<5??<TO

oo

jpj G.; STOTrTpI R. o

II

faSUUlfd o

M.3

R. B.

W.
200.

Be. K. Nd.; 5tnftlf?T

M.
an
I

'

2 8 9

G. y. (and Vishnu LIV. 25). -ft

Jffn: Nd.

201. 55T

V. K.;
??

55 ^
V.

M. G. R.Nd.Gr.

202.

M. G. Nd. R. K.; IJUgR

V.
I

STrcfT

fanft

M. G. Nd. K.;
M.
?f1

203. fcHlTdW.VJ3IUJIri:
I

R. K. V.

HSRI (W^TTOI) Q
203b
;

M. G. Nd. H%ft M. G.; ^ra^t Nd. ;

206.
I

R. K.V.

206 a om. K.
V.,

eRU%

xJKjtytl

Nd.

207. ft
(

M. G. Nd. R. K.
?ITfT
I

208.

f^^H:

M. G. Nd. R. K. Ku.
I

Mahabhar. XII.

165, 6085);
**

W.

209. *&-<&ftri$\r& **

fg5TS*RTW M. G. R. (and Vishnu LIV.

;
N

Gr.

W^f?^
212.

V.;

30);

Go. Nd. Ku. K. V.

211.
ll

Nd.
11).

213.

3^5:

*liHlM: CTRT:

^idf^: M JMjUehUJH M. 2 9 G. (and Baudhayana IV. 5,

|

G.

'

215. UgtrttlUIH K.

216.

R<yUIUUJiajH:

II

(TO) Nd.

Gr. (and

Baudhayana
R. G.
;

IV.

5,

15).

217. S5R5R

muDfj K. Nd.
M. G.;
Nd. 218b

218. jjflflq

M.

53OTg Nd.;

4JHW6I Ku. V.

f^t<HV^<T3ell
II

R. Ku. V.; TnUH^I^ilUUr^^lU^IT

224a om. K.
5, 19);

219.

M. G. R. Nd. B. W. (and Baudhayana IV.

220.

^femuH

V.

w^j

n for TOpTW

II

G.' Nd.

=gr?f

II

G.

(and Baudhayana IV.

Notes.

Chap. XI.

5,

18).
2

223.

q*4lTUH

II

G.

224.

fa^

M. G. E. W.

L.;

H.; f%rfgNd. fsnrrarg M. B. Nd. c.i 2; fcajmiv^ G. w. B. L. 229. gtrcTT WWTim G. 227. "UTTTCfT TRsNhSvkl 7JTVR: II Nd. H. o ^ all the rest Nd. sir. 230. foTiTH for TT^fa M.;
c.i
I I

&&

WHWW

(and Mahabhar. XIII.

Nd.;

112, 5536).

231. ^fTrgrtUrUHfiTH

M.

2 5 8 9

G.

^ apt UHfJH
N.
fTrr:
2 s 9

M.3
JTJC:

V. Ku. E.;

n Nd.;

u M. K. E.

^f qpi UHTiTri H s: u G. v.
* s

K.;
232.

^:

gv&T TJ-

M.

w.
8 9

E.;

mVjI^dr M.z
K.; dflUHIileh
237.
all

G. Ku. Nd. V.

235.

G. M. 1
236. 5TSRJ3I

w.

the rest (and Vishnu

tTSJtjfH K.
239.

XCV.

16).

^
17,

G. K.

HUH3

238. ^171^1

M. G.

N. Nd.;

?HlT5t

K. E. Ku. V.

rinf E.

^t

fffj

M. G. Ku. W. (and
?T

Vishnu XCV. om. Nd.

and Mahabhar.). fff^i E. Nd.;

^i

V.
I

239243
M. Gr.
;

241.

StfMVhdllV Nd.
i;
I

242. *4flcHcH\IU<*Hfw:
I

Nd. W.; KHlaiTHTVkriHi:

G. Ku.
G.

B.W. See

232.
II

243. efim HUId4f*Ti

II

K. Be.

245.
II

%&&

U^WdM^H
fain: ^WT:

M.

G. N. E. Nd. K. Ku. Be. B.;

U^*r<^44

V.

246.

M.

K.

247.

K. 3!f^ M. E. Nd. K. Gr.;

^2

G. V.

248 om. N. Nd.

248

is

not ex-

plained by Go., has no parallel in other lawbooks, and Me. introduces

it

after 249,

with the remark chFdd-slW

3*ftcR McJUvftllrf

249. ^TcilT'S-

??t:

tJMUIoii: E.; qoui^lrituifoictH:

flTTOTTT

K. OT3T7T for

V.; tjoyi^[noni: tlMii|C4i: M. G. Nd. E. (and Vasishtha XXVI. 4 Baudhayana IV. 1, 29).
;
I

250. giftl
I

^ gTOW

M.
^

uf?T flrtlTW
I

G.

^f f?ra llf?T
5,

Nd.

UdirU^IW *

E. Ku. V.

(drilri trf^7

Vasishtha XXVI.
235).

see Bohtlingk,

Journal of the Germ. Or. Soc.

point to a reading
^crar 6

XXIX,
tff?T

The

glosses of

Me.

N. Nd.
;

nf?T or

^ERW. *

*JlT>xS

M. G. N. K. W. gr
I

ITT-

t E. N.

v.

1.

Nd. Ku. V. (and Vasishtha).

<

251.

for

^
;

M.

*H-

^^llti ?T

Nd. o K.; ^6HllMfu drUlfd o

252. <3)Tur3l

M. V.

G. K. B. (and Vasishtha
II

XXVI.

7); bUffll ?T
2TT
II

Nd.

W.

253. lrf?R

Ku. E. K.; gf?R ^dfadlTH

5TT

Nd.; yrr<*r^r4<4T*4H)rd
5.

II

M. G.; uf?5R rddl^diTn M. Nd.

UU4JJU
II

V.

See Eigveda VII. 89,

258. Jit for in:
II

255.

gj for

257261 om.

K.

M.9

260. fc

M. V.; 5H?5T f^^HUUJH

G. E. Nd. B.

W.

261.

imTO-

Notes.

Chap. XI. XII.

-I*

II

Nd.;
s.

MIUIU-f)dehW

II

R. (and Vishnu LV.

pr.
ift

7).

264. fgtf?

M. M.
;

R. Kl. K.

m. V.; fgii R.2 G. Nd. K.

266.
zft

m. B. W.

265. Tjldllfo
II

Me. G.; xjl^lfH R. Ku. Nd. V.

inH H
33feTrT

eidTolH
II

M. G. Nd.

3ST

cT3

iraferT

II

Ku. R. V.

33

?T 3T

Gr.

Nd. R. add
I

the following after 266,

JJET eft
II

jfwfflrTt ?5r^: U

lyTWdfcl MUliK

^h^I-

ZRT oWrfcrfvJ fcTO^ER fagftarT

K. inserts this verse in the place of 266

and adds another hemistich,

^(ft:

HT

ITcRSnfjJ *HfHJc<!\JWTW4W

II

CHAPTER
3.

XII.
Nd.
6.

5RTiraW5W
f

K.
SJclfT:

4.

tfelTJT

traplj

ifa M. G. Gr.;

R. Nd. V.
135);

M. Hlfashj{UH1UTl M. G. Nd. (and Yajna8.

valkya

III.
II

^IWe^utUHIUVH R. V.
10.

Gr. Nd.

3iHc4t!^Wc<
I

^
1.

^tTO^ M. G.;

^WTOWT
I

M.

Ku. V.; oR<5ijsvTa

^Rlt

Nd.
it

shmJ<l^V>Ti
v.

^ra;

Ru
all.

f:

M. R.

n. fou^&Td

is.

eRW

for

R.

14. rff
16.
2

eZmzi M.

1526
W.
vj

are badly arranged in some

I

MSS.

of
I

M.

ZJTfTTTrWtam Nd. v

'acTJT

M. Nd. R.

Ra.

'

V.:

^SW
R. v.

G. Go. R.
19.

Ra.

--

18.

J^tr
21.

Go. Ku. R. Nd.;

J^VTO

Go.
20.

*nsne*5W n M. O
Nd. W. M.
23.
3

G. KU. v.;

swrajwr u R. Nd. K. V3 O
uUr^rhl M.
1

qm

M. G. R.; ZRJT Ku. Nd. V.

G. R.
22.

2 8 9

Kl. V.; ^f-

H\U\W M.

MHiulfri M. R. K.;
C\

VR-

G. Nd.
5TO:
||

jdJM
\

M. R. Nd. B. W.; sranfT G. V. \

?:*?*

26. WfTTOZif

Nd. W.

28. UTT

M.

Jwf?TO M. for JuTd^i194, 7098)

;

29. Mj6UH>

M. G. N.'Ku. R. K. (and Mahabhar. XII.

*U50?R Nd. V.
33. >jf?rad

32.

*TOWf?!fU M.
34.

G. Nd.

W.
35.
I

B.

HmU^hdHI
I

R- V.

Nd.

36.

for f%i

Nd.

H^rid

G. R. K. Nd.;
for U?T
38.

HTdfd

M. V.

Nd.

37. g:

M. K.

^TcT
II

UH^&Trl Nd.

M. R. Ndi; ^TrHTW

G. K. V.
39.
1

IRITefWW

M. G. R. Nd.
41. 42.

W.

B. K.L.;

miTHUJ
R. C.
i

II

Ku-C.^H.
f^fg^srf M.
G. Ku. R. V.
43.

^T V* ^ ipIR
B. H. L.

G.

\JTTT

M.

3 8 9

2;
I

G.

Nd.W.

M. Nd.

Gr.; JjcfrqfcUi:

^m^TTTg M. R. Nd. Gr.W.;

G.; ftj^T

G. Ku. V. B.

F^oUiycHI^ISTl M. Nd. R.

Notes.

Chap. XII.

v.

44.

HmHm
i

G.
;

w.

B.

45.

utii*d
i

eg^rro:

M. G.
for
;

N. Nd.

ij*rrr:

sjsannyy:

E.

TOUT: UJW^-HH:

KU. v.
46.

"iHHiiw M. innrr M.
I.

G. E. Nd. Gr.; sra^rr v.

ir^Hii^ rraf ira M. G. E.

E.

IT!

I*d6|

Nd

Hirs^ST V.

3TT\SHViMia
48. fctall^tel

Nd.

3l<stj\fitj*jw>Tt
v.
1.

47.

TgfcJVrM^HIV^I M. K.

TTOWT N.

49.

for

fdlm
54. 55. 56.

E.

W.
C.
I 1

50.
2

UTJMoHr* 5el M. G. K. B. W.
51.

L.;

N. Nd. E. Ku.

H.

5U vm: M. K.
I

81

is

inserted here
I

by Nd.
I

gqrrj

G. E.; f??gtnrT

Ku. V.;
or
!

fTrWW
K.

K.; Hr^TOTfJ
I4hh91l*fi

M.

U<<MJMi E. Nd.; qG**?MJ

<*Tehl<i*|^HIMi M. o
I

M. G.; ^WhSJMI

Ku. V.

Ft?{?|HIIT

3Tfil

TJlRtUm
212).

M.

60. ?T

fewra

G.;

grfTa M. (and Yajnavalkya III. g^rca

63.

57. Hrl lfd

E.

61. "nSfrar

for

q<aMlfa M. Nd.

5WT M.

G. Nd. (and

Vishnu XLIV.

22); ^TOT

Ku. V.; *HT5J E.

TgH:
i I

Vishnu XLIV. 23);

i:
i

^HHUm:
Nd. W.
64. jfhjT

G.
c.
J

E.; ?ra ff^u*: ^snr:

;

^T if HHUlUlcti: M. Ku. (and R^ HHej*: ?gn: Nd.; ff^ ^~ 2 L. nw cwim: ?rn: B etc.
I ;
i
,

for Wtrt

ci)r|)BfT^R5t

Ea.
II

(alylcll*

Ea. 3

See

Vishnu XLIV.

24.

m 5ITnT5t TggR
67.
IhHijOl'

G. E. Ku. V. (and Vishnu

II

XLIV.

30; Yajnavalkya III. 215); nh*T

WTHT^ (g) **$*'.

M. E. Nd.;
TR^f

(f:) M.;
Nd. Nd.

ifhn HOT 3^t

3TwW
30);

II

Nd.

HOT K. (and
4mip61
TffTrTT

Vishnu XLIV.

IKH^M
Nd.

G. Ku. V.
JCrOfri

69.

U^pEIJT for

70.
II

imn:

for UIUIM

M.; TOIfTf E. G. V. K.;

||

M. G. N. Nd. E. K.
tft
II

Gr.;
I

V.

71.

fgnt VRlffT
II

M. G. K.;
G.;

ylrW*F^oyri:

Nd. V. E.
72.

<J,ilj[dH:

M.; efr&UlfM;

II

dMHH:

Ku. N. E. Nd. V. K.

Wf^
Ku. V.

M.

iHI^VjlcHt Nd.

G. N. Nd.; HH3JT5F
?5r:
I

M.; ^H'lUJ*
76.
II

73.
II

M.

75.

qtfHHJT
B. L.;

M.

*iWyiH<*IWldi: M.
H. C.i
2

^:JTfTT=T

M.

G. E. Nd.

K.W.

SHRffR

(and Yajnavalkya
81.

III. 206).

80. ITrfT

Ira Mrtlwii M.;

82.

oH.r^6fTUHleRUT: Nd.

^RS
G.;

II

M.
I

S3 VW:

E. W.;

5U WJl M. TqiH^ST M.
86.
87.
II

83.

^TO^:

Gr.

84 om. M.

G. v.

s
II

gr SRW gfa^Fw u M.
Nd.
88. eRlff: tlfFW

M. E. Nd. Ku. B. W.; ^rSut f% for K. aunit

89.
90.

G.

^ gTWW
II

G. E. Nd.;

^3
II

M. K. V. TlSrW

for

^V?rTW

R.

glrUldm

M.; fJIUiHUI

Notes.

Chap. XII.

R.
G.

v.
;

K. V.; qifidHUj WcTRnilfFT Me. v. 1.

1.

II

G. R. Nd.

^<TRw?T
92.

M. B. W.;

WHT^lrufd Ku. R. Nd. V. (and, probably, Me.

M. B. W.
qfagTta M. G. N. Nd. R. K.;

Go.).

91.

SlfwresfrT

II

iR^iy

V.

MllrHTlM y*4l3viy M.
94.

93 om. Nd.

Tl-WJHIWU M. G. N.
K. V.
95.

Nd. K.; d^MHIlh^J Ku. R. V.

Hr&Z
R. V.
2

for

mpm Nd.

M.

G.; ^JJrlOT

3TTO Ku. R. Nd. K. V.

;

95100
c.
J
;

om. K.
^*{,fd^!

M. G. Nd. Gr.
:
i

TsUdH

gf

97. ^nft ^fcnf:

M.

vroa

wfgm g
2

M. G. R.
98.

w.

wsi

^fe<tu-od R.

Nd.; Werewfararea B. H. L. C.
Be. L.;
V.;

--

n\n%
||

M. G. Nd. N. R. Ku.
II

TOU^
C\

C.
f

'

H.
N.
: ;

^^^111^^^; 6\\i

M.; TOffTTUnHRWrn 6\O Me.

v.
1.
;

Ku. R.

TTRf?flTT!T>JTIfT:

II

TOH imnWrT:
99,
;

II

- Arrangement
ar

WO
126. 104.

in

M.

106108, 100105, 109122,

105.

M. G. Nd. R. B.
M

w.

fcifcciu K. v.

mfof^
107.
;

Nd.

w.

swr-

M.

106.

S3

qnthjufudiaH M.
110. f^^llIlH
||

^jud^H
II

n M. G.

K.;

^ufd^d
115.

B. Nd. V.
gjjJ^fsrT

M. G.

fg%l|t.fyd
1. 1,

R. Nd.

K. V.
III. 6);

R. Nd. Gr. (and Baudhayana

11; Vasishtha
116.
pr.

craf^rT

M. G. Ku. V. H*fl*ldl Nd. orfSnTT?m^% II G. o c\ R. ri*(i<4iereQrft Nd. 117. ;rh<y i'F3HJT II K.

;

m.
R.
v.

118.
1.

^tilrUfcrM.

121.

^m
125.

M. G. R. B.W. Nd.;
II

^TW
II

Ku.V.

123125
126.

om. M.
II

^RTfWT

for rjt XRfJT

R.

W. Nd.

Gr.

TdlHUITHXT

Nd.

SYNOPSIS
of
tfie

more important discrepancies between

the present edition

the

and

the text as rendered in the

four principal translations of Code of Manu.^

L.

3,

Jones-Haughton.
B.

Loiseleur Deslongchamps (text and

Bii.

translation).
c,

=' Burnell-Hopkins.

Biihler.

The

letters

a, b,
n all"

d have been used to design the four Padas of a verse. The term

has been added to those readings which are

lations.

common

to all four trans-

Mere verbal

differences, such as e. g. the substitution of one

for another, or the omission or addition of

exactly

synonymous term

a copulative, adversative or other particle, or variations of spelling, are

not noted as a rule. It should be observed that the task of ascertaining

throughout the particular readings translated in each version presents

considerable difficulties, especially in the case of Sir
lation,

W.

Jones's trans-

which

is

very loose in manj' places and has been done from

first

MSS.

a long time before the

in print.

edition of the Sanskrit original

had

appeared

Loiseleur's readings

may

be gathered easily from

his edition of the text, but the readings

adopted in the latter work do

not

always agree with the readings translated in Loiseleur's French

version,

which

is

based in the main on Sir

W.
all.

Jones's rendering.

I.

The opening
:

verse

is

omitted by
--

6c.

4-{P^

|4-JH
s

44b

61d

Ja

II

a11

-- 64c

>

See Preface, towards the end.

Synopsis.

89d
106
c.

J.

L. B.

-aii.

97 d.

4^'cvT:
109a

||

all.

n. 11

a.

7T 1tf$

all.

76c.

f^J^
all.

alL

91c

all.

--

96

c.

fcfbl^m

K^^|f^|
a11

97

a.

rq|'|iftf

all.

990
121 a.
a11

99d
125d

B
-

- -

't
'T^
-

J
a11

L B 157d
-

134

c, d.

rRTT
II

t^^HHlR
190d
J.

II

al1 -

an.

-is

i93b.

fifiijrj:
vD

B.

220 b.

cfo|4-HKrl'
240 c.

aU

225

placed after

226

by
c

J.

L. B.

--

246 b

'

>

II

a11

m.

23d.

^ TT^T
-35 b.
L. B. -

ai1

-- 34d
all.

all.

d(7jlj(^
77 d.

36 d.

78 c

-^H
<

L B
-

Bii -

82a

^RTT*

alL

-- 91b

al1

106d
al1

111 c

113c
-

all.

114a.

C*i|^|^

B. BU. -

120b.

^SC^jm M 3
43

^m

Synopsis.

all.

140 b.

all.

174

c.

cR^t ^ZfR all.

-

199.

al1

2Ub

L B
-

(? )

-- 217d

^
233

a11

226c

J.

L. (See Corrigenda, p. 245).

b.

L. B. BU.

234 c.

L B BU
-

237a

254b

254d

N
L.

264

d.

||

all.

267 c.

268 d.

269b

272a

an.

L B
284d

-^
iv. 26 c.
I

rf

a11 -

57b

-a11 -

72 c.

fVl34
.

J L. B.

75b.

L. B.

Bii.

89c.

_
'

85c

L B
-

90b<

L
*
'

94b

'

L B
'

97c

B< "

136 b

1-

I42d
192c.

all.

163c.

J.

L. B.

Synopsis.

all.

--

199

c,

d.

IRf ^ff TSjift

TJ

all.

209

d.

fcf<MT
b.

J.

L. B.

-- 221

a.

IHf
___

S^J
an.

L. B.

245 a,

V. 32 b.

__.

q<jq<fcfl+|a|
all.

alL

36b

cfi<^|T|H
||

_
J.

all.

42

c.

%of

94 d.

-^^cfiTCJjrcj \
Tf:
I

L. B.

141 b.

L B
-

146d

-- 152d
VI.
10c.
"
I

xi^<[^TIJ
a11

J.

L. B.

16 d.

45d
tt

57 b.

^T
*

q
:

Mlr
a11

all.

66a.

llT

a11 '

66 b

-" 89b

all.

97 d.

VJJ

f^tWW

II

a11

vn

4ic

all.

78b.

^^^H
^
II

L B

"

82d
a11

aii.

85

c.

85a

m
II

all.

--

101 d.

fTO

fr'q

all.

--

104d.

1^:
162d
J-

L. B.

106.

II

a11

I70a
-

^T
'

TT^FT
J-

L
-

B.

172 d.

a11 -

176c

L B

Synopsis.

J*

R_^s^. Tt^f^T^* aU

193 a
-

eRTTOTWHSr
L

all.

200 b.

200c

all.

45 c.

F.

L. Bii.

52 d.

chHU

ellrUrifriSirl
ai1

II

all.

53 a.

L. BU. - - 57 d.

75c

1.

88 d.

UolM
93c
-

TTTrTcR!

II

all.

89 b.

R^T*

an-

^m$
149
d.

-V

T^i
tf

Bli

x
all.

all.

158d.

U 4J -vsA rJ-cl tl-l C 411 M

1

II

all.

186c.

J. L.

Bu.

188

a.

202 b.

VI^T^Ish^J^T)
F.

IV fT*
TS

J>

L>
<i

Bii-

203 c.
f\
I

L. Bii.

216c.

FTUWJI U
f{

f^

L.

221

a.

TTH
L
-

or

C\
J. L. Bii.

234 d.

Jj

Lc|

|r|

HSJAJff

II

J-

*s

236 a.

rl 14-11

^7^^fTTSTTT
r.

all.

258 b.

V*

L.

Bii.

287

a.

*v

and

Synopsis.

314b.

mWrTT

B.
-\
J.

318

a.

Tflft^l H <ill$ ^ cs
*s

W
Q

'

325b
all.

L.

330 c.

<9&1

KJ Ckd
\

U 1 4 U flU
370c.

332

d.

^rHqO

all.

354b.

nR*?:

all.

392

c.

cs;'
II

all.

404

b.

lb
I

"

alL

"

411d>

a11 -

ix. i?

b.

IHHNlfj
27 c
.

a11

19d
j-

ii

an.

--

jj^
-

^t^R^n^T^rrt

L B
-

all.

43c.

all.

47c.

all.

47 d.

^|f

J. L.

80 a
v3 L. B.
-

92d.

^T

WHSrf

rf

Tff

II

L B
-

95b

L BU

107c

L. Bii.

-- web.
all.

U3tl|rHrm
152b.

a11 -

147d

C
\

qf^cftVTZT "^

all.

161

a.

an.

161

c.

rTT^^J

^F^T \
_^_

a11

170a

an.

i85d.

a11

-- 230b
a11

all.

234 a,

b.

^Rf^CT*

___

^H^*

240b

Synopsis.

J
J.

Bii

-- 257c

>

||

L. Bii.;
an. -

261 a.

267 b

(See below, Corrigenda p. 346).

J. L.

290c. T| (t-f T^t

'

_
J.
||

J-

B. Bii.

--

291 b.

B.

294d.

L. Bii.

297a.

3
x.
L.

L B
-

_
ii

12.

cfii^ch^i:

j.

L. Bii.

21 b.

21d.

-q^fV: ^3

^cf

L. L. Bii.

22b.

-,

-C,

-N-,-,

^H

aU>

44a>

L. B.

52b.

fJrawTCOT ^tiR^T
B
*
I

a11

940 c

io7d
J.

^v^sr^w

L B -

L. B. - - 121 b.

XL

35 d.

Bc

L B

48c

ii

Bii

53a

Synopsis.

&*

3o3

L. B. Bii.

77

c.

8 la.

nirl^l^T TT
-g^_

Bii

81b ^\ 3
-

W HTHI^
f
*S
-

K| B

( ?)

101 d.

rfTJH^f
>x
*^

ff

||

J.

L.

103c.

<F3"|| %|<<l4f-|

J-

L- Bii.

"^
-

rj

n^fiiltKn L B B

113d

L. B.

128

d.

F^grTO^TtTT^TT*
all.

_ _
158
d.
1

L
II

122a

HT^r

130d
*s

139.

"iTTCToRIJ-lch

aTTFcR oRTrT

II

B.

159 a.

~~

167>

~ I72c

L B

- 178b
1

185 a

IBS a.

l
all.

s
- 198.

a11

190c
208b.

c-ell

all.

mriTl ^l^^l^'T L
: || all.

Bii

231c

^
G(

232

c.

?M

l^tl
L

^L B ~
m
-

238a

a11

239c

H W WWT
250b
Bii.

242b

245

d.

+*
"ofJl^T^y

J. L. B.;

^ TTlfT ^T|4^ C \
250 c.

See Corrigenda,

p.

613 in

Professor Biihler's translation.

J-|

|tf

^ll^clrtJ^I

all.

Synopsis.

253d.

Tjj
265 a.
XII.
6c.

TT

J.

L.

-all.

264b.

B. Bii.

ocT
T(|^||'fv-|
___
J.

______
all.

10 b.

--

23d.

EJTOT *R:
L. B.

ii

Bii -

-- 29b
J.

--.38d.

i<4H
-

||

Bu.

42c.

Bii

45b

J.

L. Bii.

63a.

'T

"S

L B

C
C\

an.

?od.

vj^rjf ?rrfcr

^^f

n j

L B

7ib

--

901)

96a

^K
an.

98 d.

jj^
II

C\

m
-

^
j

KU^^n
"Od.

J. L.

B.

107 d.

Tg^l^M(<^ri
121.

all.

all.

-^

J-

L. Bu.

W. DRUGULIN, ORIENTAL AND OLD STYLE PRINTER.

LEIPZIG (GERMANY).

CORRIGENDA

AND

ADDENDA.

TEXT.
PAGE CHAP.
VERSE

FOR

So

I.

eoc
$}OC, d

^ft^
ti'H^JT^T
(early editions)

Sb *3

II.

II.

eob

3^
$$

II.

**?b
^^v9a
M<ic
TfT

II.

^(

(early ed.)

8i
Me

III.

*rfiTSfiTH

H"

\=T

ill.

se8a
^SSa

^S

III.

^
Srb

III.

^IfC
9bh
9Sa,b

TJ%

(early ed.)

III.

^^
bS

IV.

IV.
IV.

S^b
^^oa
?0a
b?d

^
Soo

V.

SOM

V. V.

Soe

SSbb
44

*
PAGE
CHAP.

?8tf
FOE

*
READ

VERSE

VI.
VII.

'fTT^rf

(early ed.)

SMS

VIII.

IX.

(early ed.)

NOTES.
PAGE LINE

50
5f1

20
29

before See
Je/bre 212.
207.
<iu-j(

V.

M.
*<*

K.;

Me.
4
3
9

v.

i.

for Ku.
/or
5?Jt

K.

read

for for

MJJJ^
efiRtiT

read read

10
1

for
for for

8 b

read
tjit

read
V.

26

after K. add

33
17

/or 3dllry

read
G.

for the second Go. read

Misprints in figures:
at

for
<ia,

yl

at p.

q,

1.

8;

52S, 53-9 for qag, qaa,

1.

p.5, 1. 18 and 1. 20; <i for Some letters, especially"? and

at p. R05, L 20; 245 for 345, at p. 33C,

4.

have occasionally broken in the printing.

TRttBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.

All post 8vo., uniformly bound in
cloth.

The Indian Empire.

LL.D.

By the Honble
2is.

Sir

W. W. HUNTER,
6d.

K.C.S.I. C.I.E.,

New

Edition.

Indian Poetry.

By

E. ARNOLD, C.S.I.

7-r.

Ancient Proverbs and Maxims from Burmese Sources; or the Niti Literature of Burma. By JAMES GRAY. 6s.
Miscellaneous Papers relating to Indo-China. Reprinted from"Da]rymple's Oriental Repertory," the "Asiatick Researches," and the "Journal of 2U. the Asiatik Society of Bengal." Two vols
.

The

Satakas

WORTHAM,

of Bhartrihari. B.A. S.T.

Translated

by

the

Rev.

B.

HALE,

Life and Works of Alexander Csoma de Koros, 18191842. By THEODORE DUKA, M.D. gs. The Sankhya Aphorisms of Kapila. Translated by JAMES R. BALLANTINE.

The

Now entirely re-edited by Fitzedward Hall. l6j. Manava-Dharma-Castra. The Ordinances of Manu. Translated by A. C. BURNELL. Completed and Edited by E. W. HOPKINS. 12s. Buddhist Records of the Western World. Translated by SAMUEL
BEAL.

Two

vols.

24^.

The

Life of

Buddha.

Translated by

W. WOODVILLE ROCKHILL.
Translated.
6d.
js.

gs.

Tiele's Outlines of the History of Religion.

6d.

Religion in China.

By J. EDKINS, D.D. The Modern Languages of Africa. By

Quatrains of Omar WHINFIELD, M.A.

"]s.

R. CUST, LL.D.

Two
14^.

vols.

2$s.

History of Burma. By Lieut.-General

Sir A. P.

PHAYRE.

Khayyam.
los.

Text
gs.

and

Translation

by E.

H.

6d.

Udanavarga.

By W. W. ROCKHILL.
of the Upanishads.

The Philosophy

History of the Egyptian Religion. TS. 6d. J. BALLINGAL.

Linguistic Essays.

By A. E. GOUGH, M.A. gs. By Dr. C. P. TIELE. Translated by

gs.

By CARL ABEL.

Tibetan Tales derived from Indian Sources. RALSTON, M.A. 14*.

B.

Translated by

W.

R. S.

The Sarva-Darsana-Samgraha by Madava Acharya.

COWELL, M.A., and A.
Gita.
E.

Translated by E.
8s.

GOUGH, M.A.
J.

IQJ. 6d.

The Bhagavad

Translated by
Vols. L,
II.,

DAVIES, M.A.
12s.

6d.

Comprehensive Commentary
M.A.
In

to the

4 Vols.

Quran. and III.

By Rev.
6d.

E. M. each.

WHERRY
Vol. IV. T.

IOJ. 6d.

Tsuni- Goam.
7-r.

The Supreme Being

of the Khoi-Khoi. Translated

By

HAHN.
H.

6d.

Yusuf and Zulaikha.

GRIFFITH.
8s.

A Poem

by JAMI.

by R. T.

6d.

Faber's Mind
i or.

of Mensius.

Translated

by Rev. A.

B.

HUTCHINSON.

6d.

Quatrains of

Omar Khayyam.
Book
I.

Translated by E. H. WHINFIELD. M.A.

5^.

Eastern Proverbs and Emblems.

By Rev.
J.

J.

Long.

6s.

The Mesnevi.

Translated by

W. REDHOUSE.
6s.

2is.

Hindu Pantheism.

By Major G. A. JACOB.

Hindu Philosophy. Religions of India.

By J. DA VIES, M.A. 6s. By A. EARTH. Translated.

i6s.
iSs.
js.

Linguistic and Oriental Essays.

Classical Poetry of the Japanese.

By

R. CUST, LL.D.
B.

By

H. CHAMBERLAIN.
Translated by T.

6d.

Buddhist Birth Stories; or, Jataka Tales. DAVIDS. Vol. L i&r.

History of Esarhaddon.

W. RHYS

Translated by E. A. BUDGE. B.A.

los. 6d.

The

Gulistan: or, Rose Garden of Shekh Mushliu'd-din Sadi of Shiraz. Translated by E. B. EASTWICK, F.R.S., etc. los. 6d.

Chinese Buddhism.

By

J.

Selections from the Koran. L. POOLE. <)s.

ED KINS, D.D. iSs. By E. W. LANE. With

Introduction by

S.

Talmudic Miscellany.

Compiled and Translated by

P.

L HERSHON.

145-.

Essays Relating

to Indian Subjects.

By
2 is.

B. H.

HODGSON. Two

vols. 28*.

Gaudama,

the

Buddha

of the Burmese.

By

Bishop of Ramatha.

Two

the Right Rev. P. BIGANDET,

vols.

Modern India and the

Indians.

By MONIER WILLIAMS, D.C.L. By

J. J>

14^. 14^.
i6s.

Metrical Translations from Sanskrit Writers.

Classical Dictionary of

MUIR, C.I.E.

The

lated

Birth of the War by R. T. H. GRIFFITH, M.A.

Hindu Mythology, etc. By God, and other Poems. By

$s.

DOWSON.

KALI'DASA.

Trans-

The Modern Languages

of the East Indies.

By R. CUST, LL.D.
J.

izs.

Weber's History of Indian

Literature. Translated, by and T. ZACHARIAE, Ph.D. Second Edition. IDJ. 6d.

MANN, M.A.,
BEAL,
B.A.

The Dhammapada.
^s.

Translated

from the Chinese by

etc.,

S.

6d.

Haug's Essays on the Language, i6s. E. W. WEST.

Al Beruni's India: an account of

of the Parsis.

Edited by Dr.

its

Religion, Philosophy, Literature,

Geography, Chronology, Astronomy, Customs, Law, and Astrology (about A.D. 1031). Edited in the Arabic Original, with an Index of the Sanskrit Words. By Prof. EDWARD SACHAU, University of Berlin.

AI Beruni's India: Translated into English. With Notes and by Prof. EDWARD SACHAU, University of Berlin.

Indices,

London:

TRUBNER &

Co.,

Ludgate

Hill.

TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.

"

sophy, and religion

as

an

ago.

least, of Oriental literature, philoas necessary to the general reader of the present day acquaintance with the Latin and Greek classics was a generation or so Immense strides have been made within the present century in' these

knowledge of the commonplace, at

is

branches of learning ; Sanskrit has been brought within the range of accurate and its invaluable ancient literature thoroughly investigated ; the language and sacred books of the Zoroastrians have been laid bare Egyptian, Assyrian, and other records of the remote past have been deciphered, and a group of scholars speak of still more recondite Accadian and Hittite monuments ; but the results of all the scholarship that has been devoted to these subjects have been almost inaccessible to the public because they were contained for the most part in learned or expensive works, or scattered throughout the numbers of scientific periodicals. Messrs. TKUBNER & Co., in a spirit of enterprise which does them infinite credit, have determined to supply the constantly-increasing want, and to g^e in a popular, or, at least, a comprehensive form, all this mass of knowledge to the world." Times.
philology,
;

Second Edition, post 8vo, pp.

xxxii.

748, with

Map,
:

cloth, price zia.

THE INDIAN EMPIRE

ITS PEOPLE, HISTORY,
By
the

AND PRODUCTS.
C.S.I., C.I.E.,

HON. SIB W. W.

HUNTER,

K. C.S.I.,

LL.D.,

Member

of the Viceroy's Legislative Council,

Director-General of Statistics to the Government of India.

Being a Revised Edition, brought up to date, and incorporating the general results of the Census of 1881.
It forms a volume of more than 700 pages, and is a marvellous combination of It gives a complete account of the Indian literary condensation and research. Empire, its history, peoples, and products, and forms the worthy outcome of seventeen years of labour with exceptional opportunities for rendering that labour fruitful. Nothing could be more lucid than Sir William Hunter's expositions of the economic and political condition of India at the present time, or more interesting than his scholarly history of the India of the past." The Times.

"

TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.

THE FOLLOWING WORKS HAVE ALREADY APPEARED:

Third Edition, post 8vo, cloth, pp.
xvi.

428, price i6s.

ON THE SACRED LANGUAGE, WRITINGS, AND RELIGION OF THE PARSIS.

BY MARTIN HAUG, PH.D.,
Late of the Universities of Tubingen, Gottingen, and Bonn ; Superintendent of Sanskrit Studies, and Professor of Sanskrit in the Poona College.

EDITED AND ENLARGED BY DR. E. W. WEST. To which is added a Biographical Memoir of the late Dr. HAUG
by Prof. E. P. EVANS.
History of the Researches into the Sacred "Writings and Religion of the Parsis, from the Earliest Times down to the Present. II. Languages of the Parsi Scriptures. III. The Zend-Avesta, or the Scripture of the Parsis. I V. The Zoroastrian Religion, as to its Origin and Development. " 'Essays on the Sacred Language, Writings, and Religion of the Parsis,' by the The author intended, on his return late Dr. Martin Haug, edited by Dr. E. W. West. from India, to expand the materials contained in this work into a comprehensive account of the Zoroastrian religion, but the design was frustrated by his untimely death. We have, however, in a concise and readable form, a history of the researches into the sacred writings and religion of the Parsis from the earliest times down to the present a dissertation on the languages of the Parsi Scriptures, a translation of the Zend-Avesta, or the Scripture of the Parsis, and a dissertation on the Zoroastrian religion, with especial reference to its origin and development." Times.
I.

Post 8vo, cloth, pp.

viii.

176, price 75. 6d.

TEXTS FROM THE BUDDHIST CANON

COMMONLY KNOWN AS
"

DHAMMAPADA."

With Accompanying Narratives. Translated from the Chinese by S. BEAL, B.A., Professor of Chinese, University College, London. The Dhammapada, as hitherto known by the Pali Text Edition, as edited by Fausboll, by Max Miiller's English, and Albrecht Weber's German
translations, consists only of twenty-six chapters or sections, whilst the Chinese version, or rather recension, as now translated by Mr. Beal, conThe students of Pali who possess Fausboll's sists of thirty-nine sections. text, or either of the above-named translations, will therefore needs want of the Chinese version the thirteen aboveMr. Beal's English rendering named additional sections not being accessible to them in any other form for, even if they understand Chinese, the Chinese original would be unobtainable by them. "Mr. Beal's rendering of the Chinese translation is a most valuable aid to the It contains authentic texts gathered from ancient critical study of the work. canonical books, and generally connected with some incident in the history of Their great interest, however, consists in the light which they throw upon Buddha. everyday life in India_ at the remote period at which they were written, and upon The method the method of teaching adopted by the founder of the religion. employed was principally parable, and the simplicity of the tales and the excellence morals inculcated, as well as the strange hold which they have retained upon of the the minds of millions of people, make them a very remarkable study." Times. " Mr. Beal, by making it accessible in an English dress, has added to the great ser; ;

vices he has already rendered to the comparative study of religious history." Academy. " Valuable as exhibiting the doctrine of the Buddhists in its purest, least adulterated form, it brings the modern reader face to face with that simple creed and rule which won its way over the minds of myriads, and which is now nominally of conduct professed by 145 millions, who have overlaid its austere simplicity with innumerable ceremonies, forgotten its maxims, perverted its teaching, and so inverted its leading principle that "a reKgion whose founder denied a God, now worships that founder as Scotsman. a god himself.

TRUBXER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.

Third Edition, post 8vo, cloth, pp. xxiv.
360, price IDS. 6d.

THE HISTORY OF INDIAN LITERATURE.

BY

ALBRECHT WEBER.

Translated from the Second German Edition by JOHN MANN, M.A., and THEODOR ZACHAUIAE, Ph.D., with the sanction of the Author.
Dr. BUHLER, Inspector of Schools in India, writes: I was Professor of Oriental Languages in Elphinstone College, I frequently felt the want of such a work to which I could refer the students." Professor COWELL, of Cambridge, writes : "It will be especially useful to the students in our Indian colleges and universities. I used to long for such a book when I was teaching in Calcutta. Hindu students are intensely interested in the history of Sanskrit literature, and this volume will supply

"When

them with
"
I

all

they want on the subject."

College, Newhaven, Conn., U.S.A., writes:-of the class to whom the work was originally given in the form of academic lectures. At their first appearance they were by far the most learned and able treatment of their subject ; and with their recent additions

Professor

WHITNEY, Yale

was one

still maintain decidedly the same rank." " Is perhaps the most comprehensive and lucid survey of Sanskrit literature extant. The essays contained in the volume were originally delivered as academic lectures, and at the time of their first publication were acknowledged to be by far the most learned and able treatment of the subject. They have now been brought MP to date by the addition of all the most important results of recent research."

they

Times.

Post 8vo, cloth, pp.

xii.

198, accompanied by Maps, price 73. 6d.

Two Language

A SKETCH OF THE MODERN LANGUAGES OF THE EAST

BY ROBERT N. CUST.

INDIES.

The Author has attempted to fill up a vacuum, the inconvenience of which pressed itself on his notice. Much had been written about the languages of the East Indies, but the extent of our present knowledge had not even been brought to a focus. It occurred to him that it might be of use to others to publish in an arranged form the notes which he had collected
for his

owu

edification.

Supplies a deficiency which has long been felt." Times. " The book before us is then a valuable contribution to Ft philological science. passes under review a vast number of languages, and it gives, or professes to give, in every case the sum and substance of the opinions and judgments of the best-informed writers." Saturday Jteview.

"

Second Corrected Edition, post 8vo, pp.

xii.

116, cloth, price SB.

THE BIRTH OF THE WAR-GOD.

A
Poem.

Br KALIDASA.

Translated from the Sanskrit into English Verse by RALPH T. H. GRIFFITH, M.A.
"A very spirited rendering of the Kumarasambhava, which was first published twenty-six years ago, and which we are glad to see made once more accessible."
Timet. " Mr. Griffith's very spirited rendering is well known to most who are at all interested in Indian literature, or enjoy the tenderness of feeling and rich creative imagination of its author." Indian Antiquary. " We are very glad to welcome a second edition of Professor Griffith's admirable translation. Few translations deserve a second edition better." Atkenceum.

TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.

Post 8vo, pp. 432, cloth, price
i6s.

^A CLASSICAL DICTIONARY OF HINDU MYTHOLOGY AND RELIGION, GEOGRAPHY, HISTORY, AND LITERATURE.
BY JOHN DOWSON, M.R.A.S.,
Late Professor of Hindustani, Staff College. " This not only forms an indispensable book of reference to students of Indian but is also of great general interest, as it gives in a concise and easily literature, accessible form all tliat need be known about the personages of Hindu mythology whose names are so familiar, but of whom so little is known outside the limited
such subjects are treated fairly and fully in a moderate space ; and we need only add that the few wants which we may hope to see supplied in new editions detract but little from the general excellence of Mr. Dowson's work." Saturday Review.
circle of tavantg." Times. " It is no slight gain when

Post 8vo, with

View

of Mecca, pp. cxii.

172, cloth, price gs.

SELECTIONS FROM THE KORAN.

BY

EDWARD WILLIAM

LANE,
;

Translator of " The Thousand and

A New

One Nights " &c., &c. Edition, Revised and Enlarged, with an Introduction by STANLEY LANE POOLE.

"... Has been long esteemed in this country as the compilation of one of the greatest Arabic scholars of the time, the late Mr. Lane, the well-known translator of The present editor has enhanced the value of his . the 'Arabian Nights.' relative's work by divesting the text of a great deal of extraneous matter introduced Time*. of comment, and prefixing an introduction." by way Mr. Poole tells us "Mr. Poole is both a generous and a learned biographer. the facts ... so far as it is possible for industry and criticism to ascertain them, and for literary skill to present them in a condensed and reiidable form." English.

man,

Calcutta.

Post 8vo, pp.

vi.

368, cloth, price 143.

MODERN INDIA AND THE

Hon. LL.D.

INDIANS,

BEING A SERIES OF IMPRESSIONS, NOTES, AND ESSAYS. BY MONIER WILLIAMS, D.C.L.,

Society,
of the University of Calcutta, Hon. Member of the Bombay Asiatic Boden Professor of Sanskrit in the University of Oxford.

Fifth Edition, revised and augmented by considerable Additions, " In this volume we have the thoughtful impressions of a thoughtful man on some An enmost important questions connected witli our Indian Empire. lightened observant man. travelling among an enlightened observant people, Professor Monier Williams has brought before the public in a pleasant form more of the manners and customs of the Queen's Indian subjects than we ever remember to have seen in any one work. He not only deserves the thanks of every Englishman for this able contribution to the study of Modern India a subject with which we should be specially familiar but he deserves the thanks of every Indian, Parsee or Hindu, Buddhist and Moslem, for his clear exposition of their manners, their creeds, and
of the
. .
.

with Illustrations and a Map.

their necessities."

Times.

Post 8vo, pp.

xliv.

376. cloth, price 143.

METRICAL TRANSLATIONS FROM SANSKRIT

WRITERS.
With an
" ...
Introduction,

many

Prose Versions, and Parallel Passages from

Classical Authors.

BY
"...

J.

MUIR,

C.I.E., D.C.L., LL.D., Ph.D.

An agreeable introduction to Hindu poetry." Times. A* volume which maybe taken as a fair illustration alike of the religious and moral sentiments and of the legendary lore of the best Sanskrit writers." Edinburgh Daily Review.

TRUBNR"S ORIENTAL
Second Edition, post 8vo, pp. xxvi.

SERIES.

244, cloth, price los. 6d.

THE GULISTAN;
OR,

ROSE GARDEN OF SHEKH MUSHLIU'D-DIN SADI OF SHIRAZ.

BY

Translated for the First Time into Prose and Verse, with an Introductory Preface, and a Life of the Author, from the Atish Kadah,

EDWARD

B.

EASTWICK,

C.B., M.A., F.R.S., M.R.A.S.

" It is a very fair rendering- of the original." Times. " The new edition has long been desired, and will be welcomed by all who take any interest in Oriental poetry. The Gulixtan is a typical Persian verse-book of the has long established itself in highest order. Mr. Eastvvick's rhymed translation a secure position as the best version of Sadi's finest work." Academy. " It is both and gracefully executed." Tablet. faithfully
.
. .

In

Two Volumes,

post 8vo, pp.

viii.

408 and

viii.

348, cloth, price 283.

MISCELLANEOUS ESSAYS RELATING TO INDIAN

SUBJECTS.
BY BRIAN

HOUGHTON HODGSON,
; ;

ESQ., F.R.S.,

Late of the Bengal Civil Service Corresponding Member of the Institute; Chevalier of the Legion of Honour late British Minister at the Court of Nepal, &c., &c.

CONTENTS Of

VOL.

I.

SECTION I. On the Kocch, Bodo, and Dhimal Tribes. Part I. Vocabulary. Part II. Grammar. Part HI. Their Origin, Location, Numbers, Creed, Customs, Character, and Condition, with a General Description of the Climate they dwell in. Appendix. SECTION II. On Himalayan Ethnology. I. Comparative Vocabulary of the Languages of the Broken Tribes of Ne'pal. II. Vocabulary of the Dialects of the Kiranti Language. III. Grammatical Analysis of the Vayu Language. The Vayu Grammar. The Bdhing GramIV. Analysis of the Bailing Dialect of the Kiranti Language. mar. V. On the Vayu or Hayu Tribe of the Central Himalaya. VI. On the Kiranti Tribe of the Central Himalaya.

CONTENTS OF

VOL.

//.

SECTION III. On the Aborigines of North-Eastern India. of the Tibetan, Bodo, and Garo Tongues. SECTION IV. Aborigines of the North-Eastern Frontier.

Comparative Vocabulary

SECTION V. Aborigines of the Eastern Frontier. SECTION VI. The Indo-Chinese Borderers, and their connection with the Himalayans and Tibetans. Comparative Vocabulary of Indo-Chinese Borderers in Arakau. Comparative Vocabulary of Indo-Chinese Borderers in Teuasserim. SECTION VII. The Mongolian Affinities of the Caucasians. Comparison and Analysis of Caucasian and Mongolian Words. SECTION VIII. Physical Type of Tibetans. SECTION IX. The Aborigines of Central India. Comparative Vocabulary of the Aboriginal Languages of Central India. Aboiisrines of the Eastern Ghats. Vocabulary of some of the Dialects of the Hill and Wandering Tribes in the Northern Sircars. Aborigine* of the Nilgiris, with Remarks on their Affinities. Supplement to the Nilgirian Vocabularies. The Aborigines of Southern India and Ceylon. SECTION X. Houte of Nepalese Mission to Pekin, with Remarks on the WaterShed and Plai e*u of Tibet. SECTION XI. Route from Kathmaiidi'i, the Capital of Nepal, to Darjeeling in Sikim. Memorandum relative to the Seven Cosis of Nepal. SECTION XII. Some Accounts of the Systems of Law and Police as recognised in the State of Nepal. SECTION XIII. The Native Method of making the Paper denominated Hindustan,
Nepalese.

SECTION XIV. Pre-eminence of the Vernaculars or, the Anglicists Answered ; Being Letters on the Education of the People of India. " For the study of the less-known races of India Mr. Brian Hodgson's Miscellaneous Essays will be found very valuable both to the philologist and the ethnologist."
;
' '

TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.

Third Edition,

Two

Vols., post 8vo, pp. viii. price 2is.

268 and

viii.

326, cloth,

THE LIFE OR LEGEND OF GAUDAMA, THE BUDDHA OF THE BURMESE. With Annotations.
The Ways
to Neibban,

and Notice on the Phongyies or Burmese Monks.

P.

BY THE RIGHT REV.

BIGANDET,

subjectmatter, but form a perfect encyclopaedia of Buddhist lore." Times. " A work which will furnish students of Buddhism with a most valuable European help in the prosecution of their investigations." Edinburgh Daily Review. "Bishop Bigandet's invaluable work." Indian Antiquary.

Bishop of Ramatha, Vicar-Apostolic of Ava and Pegu. "The work is furnished with copious notes, wnich not only illustrate the

" Viewed in this light, its import-ince is sufficient to place students of the subject under a deep obligation to its author." Calcutta Review. " This work is one of the greatest authorities upon Buddhism." Dublin Review.

Post 8vo, pp. xxiv.

420, cloth, price 183.

CHINESE BUDDHISM.
A VOLUME OF SKETCHES, HISTORICAL AND
BY
Author
of
J.
in

CRITICAL.

EDKINS, D.D.
"
Religion in China," &c.. &c.

" China's Place

Philology,"

"It contains a vast deal of important information on the subject, such as is only to be gained by long-continued study on the spot." Atlienwum. " Upon the whole, we know of no work comparable to it for the extent of its. original research, and the simplicity with which this complicated system of philosophy, religion, literature, and ritual is set forth." British Quarterly Review. " The whole volume is with ... It deserves most careful

from

study replete learning. all interested in the history of the religions of the world, and expressly of those are concerned in the propagation of Christianity. Dr. Edkins notices in terms of just condemnation the exaggerated praise bestowed upon Buddhism by recent English writers." Record.

who

Post 8vo, ist Series,

ics. 6d.

2nd Series, with 6 Maps, ; with Portrait, 2is. ; cloth.

2is.

3rd Series,

LINGUISTIC

AND ORIENTAL
NEEDHAM
CUST,
;

ESSAYS.

WRITTEN FROM THE YEAR

1846 TO 1890.

BY ROBERT
Late

Member

Hon. Secretary to ; the Royal Asiatic Society and Author of "The Modern Languages of the East Indies."
of

Her Majesty's Indian

Civil Service

"We know none who has described Indian life, especially the life of the natives^ with so much learning, sympathy, and literary talent." Academy. " They seem to us to be full of suggestive and original remarks. "St. James's Gazette. " His book contains a vast amount of information. The result of thirty-five years of inquiry, reflection, and speculation, and that on subjects as full of fascination as
of food for thought."
Tablet.

" Exhibit such a thorough acquaintance with the history and antiquities of India him to speak as one having authority." Edinburgh Daily Review. " The author It is this. speaks with the authority of personal experience constant association with the country and the people which gives such a vividness. to many of the pages." Athenaum.
as to entitle

TKUB NEK'S ORIENTAL SERIES.

Post 8vo, pp.
civ.

348, cloth, price i8s.

L^ETTDDHIST BIRTH STORIES;

The Oldest Collection
For the
first

or,

Jataka Tales.
:

of Folk-lore Extaut

BEING THE JATAKATTHAVANNANA,

time Edited in the original Pali.
;

BY V. FAUSBOLL And Translated by T. W. RHYS DAVIDS. Translation. Volume I.

iive tales supposed to have been told by the Buddha of what he had seen his previous births. They are probably the nearest representatives of the original Aryan stories from which sprang the folk-lore of Europe as well as India. The introduction contains a most interesting disquisition on the migrations of these fables, tracing their reappearance in the various groups of folk-lore legends. Among other old friends, we meet with a version of the Judgment of Solomon." Times.

" These

and heard in

" It

is

now some
'

years since Mr.

this subject by his able article " Leeds Mercury. Britannica.

Rhys Davids asserted his right to be heard on on Buddhism in the new edition of the Encyclopaedia
'

are interested in Buddhist literature ought to feel deeply indebted to His well-established reputation as a Pali scholar is a sufficient for the fidelity of his version, and the stylo of his translations is deserving guarantee " of high praise. Academy. " No more competent expositor of Buddhism could be found than Mr. Rhys Davids. In the Jataka book we have, then, a priceless record of the earliest imaginative literature of our race and ... it presents to us a nearly complete picture of the social life and customs and popular beliefs of the common people ot Aryan tribes, closely related to ourselves, just as they were passing through the first stages of civilisation." St. James's Gazette.

" All

who

Mr.

Rhys Davids.

Post 8vo, pp. xxviii.

362, cloth, price 143.

A TALMUDIC MISCELLANY;
OR,

A THOUSAND AND ONE EXTRACTS FROM THE TALMUD, THE MIDRASHIM, AND THE KABBALAH. Compiled and Translated by PAUL ISAAC HERSHON,
Author
of

" Genesis According

to the

Talmud," &c.
volume a general idea of the

With Notes and Copious Indexes.

" To obtain in Talmud is a boon "
so concise and handy a form as this to Christians at least." Times.
.
.

Its peculiar and popular character will make it attractive to general readers. Contains samples of the good, bad, Mr. Hershon is a very competent scholar. and indifferent, and especially extracts that throw light upon the Scriptures."
.

more complete and truthful notion of the Talmud than any other work that has yet appeared." Daily News. "Without overlooking in the slightest the several attractions of the previous v&lumes of the Oriental Series.' we have no hesitation in saying that this surpasses them all in interest." Edinburgh Daily Review. " Mr. Hershon has thus given English readers what is, we believe, a fair set
'
.

British Quarterly Review. " Will convey to English readers a

specimens which they can test for themselves." The Record. " This book is by far the best fitted in the present state of knowledge to enable the general reader to gain a fair and unbiassed conception of the mnltifario.is contents of the wonderful miscellany which can only be truly understood so Jewish pride asserts by the life-long devotion of scholars of the Chosen People." Inquirer. " The value and importance of this volume consist in the fact that scarcely a single extract is given in its pages but throws some light, dii-ect or refracted, upon those Scriptures which are the common heritage of Jew and Christian alike." John Bull.
of

" It is a capital specimen of Hebrew scholarship light-giving labour." Jewish Herald.

monument

of learned, loving,

TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.

Post 8vo, pp.
xii.

228, cloth, price 73. 6d.

THE CLASSICAL POETEY OF THE JAPANESE.

BY BASIL
Author
" of

"

HALL CHAMBERLAIN,
Yeigo Henkaku Shiran."

very curious volume. The author has manifestly devoted much labour to th task of studying the poetical literature r>f the Japanese, and rendering characteristi specimens into English verse." Daily News.
'

ceu

It is undoubtedly one of the best translations of lyric literature which ha eared during the close of the last year." Celestial Empire.

ngs

verse.

ae,

Post 8vo, pp.

xii.

164, cloth, price IDS. 6d.

THE HISTORY OF ESARHADDON

KING OF ASSYRIA,

(Son of Sennacherib),

B.C. 681-668.

Translated from the Cuneiform Inscriptions upon Cylinders and Tablets in the British Museum Collection ; together with a Grammatical Analysis of each "Word, Explanations of the Ideographs by Extracts from the Bi-Lingual Syllabaries, and List of Eponyms, &c. Br ERNEST A. BUDGE, B.A., M.R.A.S..

Times. It does not pretend to is much to attract the scholar in this volume. popularise studies which are yet in their infancy. Its primary object is to translate, but it does not assume to be more than tentative, and it offers both to the professed Assyriologist and to the ordinary non-Assyriological Semitic scholar the means of controlling its results." Academy. "Mr. Budge's book is, of course, mainly addressed to Assyrian scholars and students. They are not, it is to be feared, a very numerous class. But the more thanks are due to him on that account for the way in which he has acquitted himself Tablet. in his laborious task."

haddon.' " There

Assyrian Exhibitioner, Christ's College, Cambridge. "Students of scriptural archaeology will also appreciate the 'History of Esar"

Post 8vo, pp. 448, cloth, price

213.

THE MESNEVI
(Usually

known

as

THE MESNEVIYI SHEKIF,

OF

or

HOLY MESNEVI)

MEVLANA (OUR LORD) JELALU

Book the
Tn//ether with

'D-DIN
First.

MUHAMMED

ER-RUMI.

some Account of the Life and Acts of the Author, of his Ancestors, and of his Descendants. Illustrated by a Selection of Characteristic Anecdotes, as Collected

by

their Historian,

MEVLANA SHEMSU-'D-DIN AHMED, EL EFLAKI, EL

'AEIFI.

Translated, and the Poetry Versified, in English,

BY

JAMES

W.

REDHOUSE,

M.R.A.S.,

&c.

"A complete treasury of occult Oriental lore." Saturday Aeview. "This book will be a very valuable help to the reader ignorant of Persia, who is desirous of obtaining an insight into a very important department of the literature
extant in that language."
Tablet.

TR USNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.

Post 8vo, pp. xvi.
280, cloth, price 6s.

EASTERN PROVERBS AND EMBLEMS

ILLUSTRATING OLD TRUTHS.

BY REV.
Member

J.

LONG,

of the Bengal Asiatic Society, F.R.G.S.

" We regard the book as valuable, and wish for it a wide circulation and attentive reading." Record. " Altogether, it is quite a feast of good things." Globe. "It is full of interesting matter." Antiquary.

Post 8vo, pp.

viii.

270, cloth, price 73. 6d.

INDIAN POETRY;
Containing a New Edition of the "Indian Song of Songs," from the Sanscrit of the "Gita Govinda" of Jayadeva; Two Books from "The Iliad of India" (Mahabharata), "Proverbial Wisdom" from the Shlokas of the Hitopadesa, and other Oriental Poems.

BY

EDWIN ARNOLD,
new volume

C.S.I.,

Author of "The Light of Asia."

' '

" In this

the power of Indian poetry to stir European emotions. The Indian Song of Songs is not unknown to scholars. Mr. Arnold will have introduced it among popular English poems. Nothing could be more graceful and delicate than the shades by which Krishna is portrayed in the gradual process of being weaned by the love of Beautiful Radha, jasmine-bosomed Radha,' from the allurements of the forest nymphs, in whom the five senses are typified."
'

good service by

of Messrs. Trlibner's Oriental Series, Mr. Edwin Arnold does illustrating, through the medium of his musical English melodies,

" No other English poet has ever thrown his genius and his the work of translating Eastern ideas as Mr. Arnold has done phrases of language contained in these mighty epics." Daily " The of Eastern luxuriousness abounds with
air

Times.

art so thoroughly into in his splendid para-

Telegraph.
;

and sensuousness the poem imagery seems laden with the spicy odours of the tropics, and the verse has a richness and sufficient to captivate the senses of the dullest." a melody Standard. " The translator, while producing a very enjoyable poem, has adhered with toler'

able fidelity to the original text." Overland Mail. " We certainly wish Mr. Arnold success in his attempt to popularise Indian classics,' that being, as his preface tells us, the goal towards which he bends his efforts." Allen's Indian Mail.

Post 8vo, pp. xvi.

296, cloth, price xos. 6d.

;

THE MIND OF MENCIUS

OR,

POLITICAL ECONOMY FOUNDED UPON MORAL PHILOSOPHY.

MENCIUS.

A SYSTEMATIC DIGEST OF THE DOCTRINES OF THE CHINESE PHILOSOPHER

Translated from the Original Text and Classified, with Comments and Explanations, By the REV. ERNST FABER, Rhenish Mission Society.
Translated from the German, with Additional Notes,

By

the REV. A. B.

HUTCHINSON,

C.M.S., Church Mission,

Hong Kong.

" Mr. Faber is already well known in the field of Chinese studies by his digest of the doctrines of Confucius. The value of this work will be perceived when it is remembered that at no time since relations commenced between China and the West has the former been so powerful we had almost said aggressive as now. For those who will give it careful study, Mr. Faber's work is one of the most valuable of the excellent series to which it belongs." Kature.

TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.

Post 8vo, pp. 336, cloth, price
i6s.

THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA.

By A. EARTH.
Second Edition.
Translated from the French with the authority and assistance of the Author.

The author has, at the request of the puhlishers, considerably enlarged the work for the translator, and has added the literature of the subject todate ; the translation may, therefore, be looked upon as an equivalent of a new and improved edition of the original.
" Is not only a valuable manual of the religions of India, which marks a distinct step in the treatment of the subject, but also a useful work of reference." Acadeniy. "This volume is a reproduction, with corrections and additions, of an article contributed by the learned author two years ago to the ' Encyclopedic des Sciences Religieuses.' It attracted much notice when it first appeared, and is generally admitted to present the best summary extant of the vast subject with which it
deals."
is not only on the whole the best but the only manual of the religions of from Buddhism, which we have in English. The present work shows not only great knowledge of the facts and power of clear exposition, but alsogre;\t insight into the inner history and the deeper meaning of the great religion, for it is in reality only one, which it proposes to describe." Modem Review. " The merit of the work has been emphatically recognised by the most authoritative Orientalists, both in this country and on the continent of Europe, But probably there are few Indianists (if we may use the word) who would not derive a good deal of information from it, and especially from the extensive bibliography provided in

" This

Tablet.
. .
.

India, apart

the notes." Dublin Review. " Such a sketch M. Earth has

drawn with a master-hand."

Critic (Keio York).

Post 8vo, pp.

viii.

152, cloth, price 6s.

HINDU PHILOSOPHY.
E

SANKHYA KARIKA

OF

IS'WARA KRISHNA.

An

Exposition of the System of Kapila, with an Appendix on the Nyaya and Vais'eshika Systems.

BY
The system

JOHN DAVIES,

M.A.

(Cantab.), M.R.A.S.

of Kapila contains nearly all that India has

produced in the

department of pure philosophy.

"The non-Orientalist . finds in Mr. Davies a patient and learned guide who leads him into the intricacies of the philosophy of India, and supplies him with a clue, In the preface he states that the system of that he may not be lost in them. Kapila is the 'earliest attempt on record to give an answer, from reason alone, to the mysterious questions which arise in every thoughtful mind about the origin of the world, the nature and relations of man and his future destiny," and in his learned and able notes he exhibits the connection of the Sankhya system with the philo' sophy of Spinoza,' and the "connection of the system of Kapila with that of Schopenhauer and Von Hartmann." Foreign Church Chronicle. " Mr. Davies's volume on Hindu Philosophy is an undoubted gain to all students of the development of thought. The system of Kapila, which is here given in a translation from the Sankhya Kurika, is the only contribution of India to pure philosophy. . . Presents many points of deep interest to the student of comparative philosophy, and without Mr. Davies's lucid interpretation it would be difficult to appreciate these points in any adequate manner." Saturday Review. " We welcome Mr. Davies's book as a valuable addition to our philosophical library." Kotes and Queries.
. . ' .

TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.

Third Edition.
Post 8vo, pp.
x.

130, cloth, price 6s.

A MANUAL OF HINDU PANTHEISM. VEDANTASARA.

Translated, with copious Annotations,

BY MAJOR
Bombay
Staff Corps
;

G. A.

JACOB,

Inspector of

Army

Schools.

The design of this little work is to provide for missionaries, and for others who, like them, have little leisure for original research, an accurate summary of the doctrines of the Ved&nta.
" The modest title of Major Jacob's work conveys but an inadequate idea of the vast amount of research embodied in his notes to the text of the Vedantasara. So copious, indeed, are these, and so much collateral matter do they bring to bear on the subject, that the diligent student will rise from their perusal with a fairly adequate view of Hindu philosophy generally. His work ... is one of the best of its kind that we have seen." Calcutta Review.

Post 8vo, pp.

xii.

154,
I

cloth, price 73. 6d.

TSUNI

GO AM

THE SUPREME BEING OF THE KHOI-KHOI.

BY THEOPHILUS HAHN, Ph.D.
Custodian of the Grey Collection, Cape Town ; Corresponding Member of the Geogr. Society, Dresden ; Corresponding Member of the Anthropological Society, Vienna, &c. , &c.

"The first instalment of Dr. Hahn's labours will be of interest, not at the Cape only, but in every University of Europe. It is, in fact, a most valuable contribution to the comparative study of religion and mythology. Accounts of their religion and mythology were scattered about in various books ; these have been carefully collected by Dr. Hahn and printed in his second chapter, enriched and improved by what he has been able to collect himself." Prof. Max Mutter in the Nineteenth
Century.

"

It is full of

good things."

St.

James's Gazette.

In Four Volumes.

Post 8vo, Vol. L, pp. xii. 392, cloth, price i2s. 6d., Vol. II., pp. vi. 408, cloth, price ias. 6d., Vol. III., pp. viii. 414, 340, cloth, price IDS. 6d. cloth, price 123. 6d., Vol. IV., pp. viii.

A COMPREHENSIVE COMMENTARY TO THE QURAN,

TO WHICH
IS

PREFIXED SALE'S PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE, WITH ADDITIONAL NOTES AND EMENDATIONS.

Discourse,

Together with a Complete Index to the Text, Preliminary

and Notes.
M.A., Lodiana.

By
"

Rev. E. M.
is

WHERRY,

intended for missionaries in India, it is no doubt well that they should be prepared to meet, if they can, the ordinary arguments and interand for this purpose Mr. Wherry's additions will prove useful." Saturday pretations,

As Mr. Wherry's book

Review.

TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.

Second Edition.
Post 8vo, pp.
vi.

208, cloth, price 8s. 6d.

THE BHAGAVAD-GITA.
Translated, with Introduction and Notes.

BY

JOHN DAVIES,
of the

M.A. (Cantab.)

is, as we judge, the best that has as yet appeared in English, and that his Philological Notes are of quite value." Dublin Review. peculiar

" Let us add that his translation

Bhagavad Gita

Post 8vo, pp. 96, cloth, price

53.

THE QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM.

Translated by E. H.
Barrister-at-Law, late

WHINFIELD,

M.A.,

H.M. Bengal

Civil Service.

Post 8vo, pp. xxxii.

336, cloth, price xos. 6d.

THE QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM.

The Persian Text, with an English Verse
Translation.

By

E. H.

WHINFIELD,

late of the

Bengal Civil Service.

" Mr. Whinfield has executed a difficult task with considerable success, and his version contains much that will be new to those who only know Mr. Fitzgerald's delightful selection." Academy. "The most prominent features in the Quatrains are their profound agnosticism, combined with a fatalism based more on philosophic than religious grounds, their Epicureanism and the spirit of universal tolerance and charity which animates them." Calcutta Review.

Post 8vo, pp. xxiv.

268, cloth, price gs.

THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE UPANISHADS AND

ANCIENT INDIAN METAPHYSICS.
in a series of Articles contributed to the Calcutta Review.

As exhibited

By ARCHIBALD

EDWARD GOUGH,

M.A., Lincoln College, Oxford

Principal of the Calcutta Madrasa.

" For practical purposes this is perhaps the most important of the works that have We cannot doubt that for all thus far appeared in ' Trlibner's Oriental Series.' . who may take it up the work must be one of profound interest." Saturday Review.
. .

In

Two Volumes.

Vol.

I.,

post 8vo, pp. xxiv.

230, cloth, price 78. 6d.

A COMPARATIVE HISTORY OF THE EGYPTIAN AND

MESOPOTAMIAN RELIGIONS.
By DR.
Vol.
I.

C. P.

TIELE.

HISTORY OP THE EGYPTIAN RELIGION.

Translated from the Dutch with the Assistance of the Author.

By JAMES BALLINGAL.
" It places in the hands of the English readers a history of Egyptian Religion which is very complete, which is based on the best materials, and which has been illustrated by the latest results of research. In this volume there is a great deal of information, as well as independent investigation, for the trustworthiness of which Dr. Tiele's name is in itself a guarantee ; and the description of the successive religions under the Old Kingdom, the Middle Kingdom, and the New Kingdom, is " Scotsman. given in a manner which is scholarly and minute.

TRUBffER'X ORIENTAL SERIES.

Post 8vo, pp.
xii.

302, cloth, price 8s. 6d.

YUSUF AND ZULAIKHA.

A POEM
BY
'

BY JAMI.
H. GRIFFITH.

Translated from the Persian into English Verse.

RALPH

T.

done already good service as translator into verse from the Sanskrit, has done further good work in this translation from the Pei'sian, and he has evidently shown not a little skill in his rendering the quaint and very oriental The work, style of his author into our more prosaic, less figurative, language. besides its intrinsic merits, is of importance as being one of the most popular and famous poems of Persia, and that which is read in all the independent native schools
Griffith,
lias
.

" Mr.

who

of India

whore Persian

is

taught."

Scottman.

Post 8vo, pp.

viii.

266, cloth, price gs.

LINGUISTIC ESSAYS. BY CARL ABEL.

real

An entirely novel method of dealing with philosophical questions and impart a human interest to the otherwise dry technicalities of the science." Standard. " Dr. Abel is an opponent from whom it is pleasant to differ, for he writes with enthusiasm and temper, and his mastery over the English language fits him to be a of unpopular doctrines."' Atkenceum. champion
Post 8vo, pp.
-

"

ix.

281, cloth, price zos. 6d.

;

THE SARV A DARSAN A SAMGRAHA

OR,

REVIEW OF THE DIFFERENT SYSTEMS OF HINDU

PHILOSOPHY.
BY

MADHAVA ACHARYA.

Translated by E. B. COWELL, M. A., Professor of Sanskrit in the University of Cambridge, and A. E. GOUGH, M.A., Professor of Philosophy iu the Presidency College, Calcutta. This work is an interesting specimen of Hindu critical ability. The author successively passes in review the sixteen philosophical systems current in the fourteenth century in the South of India ; and he gives what appears to him to be their most important tenets.

"The

where there
thought."

translation is trustworthy throughout. A protracted sojourn in India, is a living tradition, has familiarised the translators with Indian A th enceum.

Post 8vo, pp. Ixv.

368, cloth, price 148.

TIBETAN TALES DERIVED FROM INDIAN SOURCES.

Translated from the Tibetan of the KAH-GYUB.

BY
Done

F.

ANTON VON SCHIEFNER.

German, with an Introduction,
AV. R. S.

into English from the

BY

RALSTON, M.A.

"Mr. Ralston, whose name is so familiar to all lovers of Russian folk-lore, has supplied some interesting Western analogies and parallels, drawn, for the most part, from Slavonic sources, to the Eastern folk-tales, culled from the Kahgyur, one of the divisions of the Tibetan sacred 'books." Academy. " The translation could scarcely have fallen into better hands. An Introduc. tion . . gives the leading facts in the lives of those scholars who have given their attention to gaining a knowledge of the Tibetan literature and language." Calcutta
.
.

Review.

"

Ought to interest

folk-lore."

all who care for the East, for Pall Mall Gazette.

amusing

stories, or for

comparative

TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.

Post 8vo, pp. xvi.
224, cloth, price 93.

UDANAVARGA.
A
BEING THE
COLLECTION OF VERSES FROM THE BUDDHIST CANON.

Compiled by

DHARMATRATA.
OF

NORTHERN BUDDHIST VERSION

DHAMMAPADA.

Translated from the Tibetan of Bkah-hgyur, with. Notes, and Extracts from the Commentary of Pradjnavarman,

By W.

WOODVILLE ROCKHILL.
; '

" Mr. Rockh ill's present work is the first from which assistance will be gained for a more accurate understanding of the Pali text it is, in fact, as yet the only term of comparison available to us. The Udaiiavarga,' the Thibetan version, was originally discovered by the late II. Schiefner, who published the Tibetan text, and had intended adding a translation, an intention frustrated by his death, but which has been carried out by Mr. Rockhill. Mr. Rockhill may be congratulated for
. .
.

having well accomplished a

difficult task."

Saturday Review.

In

Two Volumes,

post 8vo, pp. xxiv.

566, cloth,
i8s.

accompanied by a

Language Map, price

A SKETCH

OF THE MODERN LANGUAGES OF AFRICA. BY ROBERT NEEDHAM CUST,

Her
Majesty's Indian Civil Service.

Barrister-at-Law, and late of

"

interested in African languages cannot do better than get Mr. Cust's book. encyclopaedic in its scope, and the reader gets a start clear away in any particular language, and is left free to add to the initial' sum of knowledge there collected." Eatal Mercury. " Mr. Cust has contrived to produce a work of value to linguistic students." Nature.

Any one at

all It is

Fifth Edition.

Post 8vo, pp. xv.-25o, cloth, price

78.

6d.

OUTLINES OF THE HISTORY OF RELIGION TO THE SPREAD OF THE UNIVERSAL RELIGIONS.

BY
C. P.

TIELE,
in

Doctor of Theology, Professor of the History of Religions

University of Leyden.

the

Translated from the Dutch by J. ESTLIN CARPENTER, M.A.

of its size contain the result of so much wide thinking, able and laborious study, or enable the reader to gain a better bird's-eye view of the latest results of investigations into the religious history of nations. As Professor Tiele modestly says, In this little book are outlines pencil sketches, I might say nothing more.' But there are some men whose sketches from a thumb-nail are of far more worth than an enormous canvas covered with the crude painting of others, and it is easy to see that these pages, full of information, these sentences, cut and perhaps also dry, short and clear, condense the fruits of long and thorough research." Scotsman.
'

"

Few books

TR UBXER'S .ORIENTAL SERIES.

Post 8vo, pp.
xii.

312, with

Maps and

Plan, cloth, price 143.

A HISTORY OF BURMA.
Including Burma Proper, Pegu, Taungu, Tenasserim, and Arakan. From the Earliest Time to the End of the First ~\Var with British India.

BY LIEUT. -GEN. SIR ARTHUR P. PHAYRE, G.C.M.G., K.C.S.I., and Membre Correspondant de la Societe Academique Indo-Chinoise
de France.

C.B.,

"Sir Ai'thur Phayre's contribution to Trilbner's Oriental Series supplies a recognised want, and its appearance has been looked forward to for many years General Phayre deserves great credit for tlie patience and industry which has resulted in this History of Burma." Saturday Review.

Third Edition.

Post 8vo, pp. 276, cloth, price

73. 6d.

RELIGION IN CHINA.
By JOSEPH EDKINS, D.D., PEKING. Containing a Brief Account of the Three Religions of the Chinese, with Observations on the Prospects of Christian Conversion amongst that
People. " Dr. Edkins has been most careful in noting the varied and often complex phases of opinion, so as to give an account of considerable value of the subject." Scotsman. " As a missionary, it has been part of Dr. Edkins' duty to study the existing religions in China, and his long residence in the country has enabled him to acquire an intimate knowledge of them as they at present exist." Saturday Review. " Dr. Edkins' valuable work, of which this is a second and revised edition, has, from the time that it was published, been the standard authority upon the subject of which it treats." Nonconformist. " Dr. Edkins may now be fairly regarded as among the first authorities on Chinese religion and language." British Quarterly Review.
.

Post 8vo, pp. X.-274, cloth, price

93.

THE LIFE OF THE BUDDHA AND THE EARLY

HISTORY OF HIS ORDER.
Derived from Tibetan Works in the Bkah-hgyur and Bstan-hgyur. Followed by notices on the Early History of Tibet and Khoten. Translated by ~W. W. ROCKHILL, Second Secretary U.S. Legation in China. "The volume bears testimony to the diligence and fulness with wliich the author lias consulted and tested the ancient documents bearing upon his remarkable sub.
ject."

" Will be appreciated by those who devote themselves to those Buddhist studies of late years taken in these Western regions so remarkable a development. Its matter possesses a special interest as being derived from ancient Tibetan works, some portions of which, here analysed and translated, have not yet attracted the attention of scholars. The volume is rich in ancient stories bearing upon the world's renovation and the origin of castes, as recorded in these venerable autho-

Times.

which have

rities."

Daily News.

Third Edition.

THE SANKHYA APHORISMS OF KAPILA,

"With Illustrative Extracts from the Commentaries.

Post 8vo, pp. viii.-464, cloth, price

i6s.

Translated by J. R.

BALL ANT YNE,

LL.D., late Principal of the Benares

College.

Edited by FITZEDWARD HALL. The work displays a vast expenditure of labour and scholarship, for which students of Hindoo philosophy have every reason to be grateful to Dr. Hall and the
publishers."
Calcutta Review.

TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.

In

Two Volumes,

post 8vo, pp. cviii.-242, and viii.-37O, cloth, price 248. Dedicated by permission to H. R. H. the Prince of Wales.

BUDDHIST RECORDS OF THE WESTERN WORLD,

Translated from the Chinese of Hiuen Tsiang (A.D. 629).

BY SAMUEL BEAL,
(Trin. Coll.,

B.A.,
;

R.N. (Retired Chaplain and N.I.) Professor of Chinese, University College, London ; Rector of Wark, Northumberland, &c.

Camb.)

An

more can be done

lation of the
'

eminent Indian authority writes respecting this work: "Nothing in elucidating the History of India until Mr. Beal's trans'

Si-yu-ki

appears."

a strange freak of historical preservation that the best account of the condition of India at that ancient period has come down to us in the books of travel written by the Chinese pilgrims, of whom Hwen Thsang is the best known." Times.
is

"It

Post 8vo, pp. xlviii.-398, cloth, price

123.

THE ORDINANCES OF MANU.

Translated from the Sanskrit, with an Introduction.

By

the late A. C.

BURNELL,

Ph.D., C.I.E.

Completed and Edited by E. W. HOPKINS, Ph.D., of Columbia College, N.Y.

" This work is full of interest while for the student of ; sociology and the science of religion it is full of importance. It is a great boon to get so notable a work in so accessible a form/admirably edited, and competently translated." Scotsman. "Few men were more competent than Burnell to give us a really good translation of this well-known law book, first rcndei-ed into English by Sir William Jones. Burnell was not only an independent Sanskrit scholar, but an experienced lawyer, and he joined to these two important qualifications the rare faculty of being able to . We ought to feel very express his thoughts in clear and trenchant English. grateful to Dr. Hopkins for having given us all that could be published of the translation left by Burnell." F. MAX MULLEK in the Academy,
. .

Post 8vo, pp. xii.-234, cloth, price

ga.

THE LIFE AND WORKS OF ALEXANDER CSOMA DE KOROS,

Between 1819 and
published
lished
1842.

Works and

With a Short Notice of all his Published and UnEssays. From Original and for most part Unpub-

Documents.
F.R.C.S. (Eng.), Surgeon-Major H.M.'s Bengal Medical Service, Retired, &c.

By THEODORE DUKA, M.D.,

"

Not too soon have Messrs. Trubner added to their valuable Oriental Series a history of the life and works of one of the most gifted and devoted of Oriental students, Alexander Csoma de Koros. It is forty-three years since his death, and though an account of his career was demanded soon after his decease, it has only now appeared in the important memoir of his compatriot, Dr. Duka." Bookseller.

TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.

Two Volumes,
and

In

pos

8vo, pp. xii.-3i8

vi.-3i2, cloth, price 2is.

MISCELLANEOUS PAPEES RELATING TO

INDO-CHINA.
" Dalrymple's Oriental Repertory," "Asiatic Researches," Reprinted from and the "Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal."

CONTENTS OF
I.

J'OL.

I.

Lieut. James II. Barton, of his several Surveys. Substance of a Letter to the Court of Directors from Mr. John Jesse, dated III. July 20, 1775, at Borneo Proper. IV. Formation of the Establishment of Poolo Peenang.
of Limong. By John Macdonald. On Three Natural Productions of Sumatra. By John Macdonald. VII. On tlifi Traces of the Hindu Language and Literature extant amongst the Malays. By William Marsden. VIII. Some Account of the Elastic Gum Vine of Prince- Wales Island. By James
V.

Some Accounts of Quedah. By Michael Topping. Report made to the Chief and Council of Balambangan, by

The Gold

VI.

Howison. IX. A Botanical Description of Urceola Elaitica, or Caoutchouc Vine of Sumatra and Pulo-Pinaug. By William Roxburgh, M.D. X. An Account of the Inhabitants of the Poggy, or Nassau Islands, lying off Sumatra. By John Crisp. XI. Remarks on the Species of Pepper which are found on Prince-Wales Island. By \Villiam Hunter, M.D. XII. On the Languages and Literature of the Indo-Chinese Nations. By J. Leyden, M.D. XIII. Some Account of an Orang-Outang of remarkable height found 011 the Island of Sumatra. By Clarke Abel, M.D. XIV. Observations on the Geological Appearances and General Features of Portions of the Malayan Peninsula. By Captain James Low. XV. Short Sketch of the Geology of Pulo-Pinang and the Neighbouring Islands.

By

T.

Ware.

XVI. Climate of Singapore. XVII. Inscription on the Jetty at Singapore. XVIII. Extract of a Letter from Colonel J. Low.

XIX. Inscription at Singapore. XX. An Account of Several Inscriptions found in Province Wellesley. By Lieut. Col. James Low. XXI. Note on the Inscriptions from Singapore and Province Wellesley. By J. W.
Laid lay.

XXII. On an Inscription from Keddah. By Lieut.-Col. Low. XXIII. A Notice of the Alphabets of the Philippine Islands.

XXIV. Succinct Review of the Observations of the Tides in the Indian Archipelago. XXV. Report on the Tin of the Province of Mergui. By Capt. G. B. Tremenheere. XXVI. Report on the Manganese of Mergui Province. By Capt. G. B. Tremenheere. XXVII. Paragraphs to be added to Capt. G. B. Tremenheere's Report. XXVIII.- -Second Report on the Tin of Mergui. By Capt. G. B. Tremenheere. XXIX. Analysis of Iron Ores from Tavoy and Mergui, and of Limestone from Mergui. By Dr. A. Ure. XXX. Report of a Visit to the Pakchan River, and of some Tin Localities in the Southern Portion of the Teiiasserim Provinces. By Capt. G. B. Tremenheere. XXXI. Report on a Route from the Mouth of the Pakchan to Kr.au, and thence across the Isthmus of Krau to the Gulf of Siam. By Capt. Al. Fraser and Capt. J. G.
Forlong.

XXXII. Report, (fee. from Capt. G. B. Tremenheere on the Price of Mergni Tin Ore. XXXIII. Remarks on the Different Species of Orang-utan. By E. Blyth. XXXIV. Further Remarks. By E. Blyth.
,

TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.

MISCELLANEOUS PAPERS RELATING TO INDO-CHINAcontinued.

CONTENTS OF

VOL.

II.

XXXV. Catalogue of Mammalia inhabiting the Malayan Peninsula and Islands. By Theodore Cantor, M.D. XXXVI. On the Local and Relative Geology of Singapore. By J. R. Logan.
Catalogue of Reptiles inhabiting the Malayan Peninsula and Islands. Cantor, M.D. XXX VI 1 1. Some Account of the Botanical Collection brought from the Eastward, in 1841, by Dr. Cantor. By the late W. Griffith. XXXIX. On the Flat-Horned Taurine Cattle of S.E. Asia. By E. Blyth.

XXXVII.

By Theodore

XL.

Xote, by Major-General G. B. Tremenheere. General Index.

Index of Vernacular Terms. Index of Zoological Genera and Sub-Genera occurring in Vol. II. "The papers treat of almost every aspect of Indo-China-its philology, economy, geography, geology and constitute a very material and important contribution to our accessible information regarding that country and its people." Contemporary
Review.

Post

8ffo,

pp. xii.-72, cloth, price 5s.

THE SATAKAS OF BHARTRIHARI.

Translated from the Sanskrit

By
"

the REV. B.

HALE WORTHAM, M.R.A.S., Rector of Eggesford, North Devon.

"

A very interesting addition to Trttbner's Oriental Series." Saturday Review. Many of the Maxims in the book have a Biblical ring and beauty of expression."
James' Gazette.

St.

Post 8vo, pp. xii.-i8o, cloth, price

6s.

ANCIENT PROVERBS AND MAXIMS FROM BURMESE SOURCES

;

OH,

THE

NITI

LITERATURE OF BURMA. BY JAMES GRAY,

of Pali Grammar," "Translation Dhammapada," &c.

Author

of

"Elements

of the

The Sanscrit-Pali word Niti is equivalent to "conduct" in its abstract, As applied to books, it is a and "guide" in its concrete signification. general term for a treatise which includes maxims, pithy sayings, and
form the character of an individual and influence him in fellow-men. Treatisjes of this kind have been popular in .served as a most effective medium of instruction.
Post 8vo, pp. xxxii. and 330, cloth, price
didactic stories, intended as a guide to such matters of every-day life as his relations to his
all ages,

and have

73. 6d.

MASNAVII
MUHAMMAD

MA' NAVI:
I

THE SPIRITUAL COUPLETS OF MAULANA JALALU-'D-DIN

RUMI.
Translated and Abridged by E. H.

WHINFIELD,

M.A.,

Late of H.M. Bengal Civil Service.

TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.

Post 8vo, pp.

viii.

and 346,

cloth, price los. 6d.

MANAVA-DHARMA-CASTRA:
THE CODE OF MANU.
ORIGINAL SANSKRIT TEXT, WITH CRITICAL NOTES.

BY

J.

JOLLY,

Ph.D.,

Professor of Sanskrit in the University of "Wurzburg ; late Tagore Professor of Law in the University of Calcutta.

The date assigned by Sir William Jones to this Code the well-known Law Book of the Hindus is 1250-500 B.C., although the rules and precepts contained in it had probably existed as tradition for countless ages before. There has been no reliable edition of the Text for Students for many years past, .and it is believed, therefore, that Prof. Jolly's work will supply a want long felt.
Great

Post 8vo, pp. 215, cloth, price

73. 6d.

LEAVES FROM MY CHINESE SCRAP-BOOK.

BY FREDERIC
Author
of

HENRY BALFOUR.

"Waifs and Strays from the Far East," "Taoist Texts,"

"Idiomatic Phrases in the Peking Colloquial," &c. &c.

In

Two Volumes,

post 8vo, pp. x.~3o8 and vi.-3i4, cloth, price 255.

MISCELLANEOUS PAPERS RELATING TO

INDO-CHINA.
Edited by R.

ROST, Ph.D.,

&c. &c.,

Librarian to the India Office.

SECOND SERIES.
Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society from the Malayan "Miscellanies," the "Transactions and Journal "of the Bataviau Society, and the "Journals" of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, and the Royal Geographical and Eoyal Asiatic Societies.
Reprinted for the Straits

Post 8vo, pp. xii.-5i2, price

i6s.

FOLK-TALES OF KASHMIR.
By
the REV. J.

HINTON KNOWLES,

F.R.G.S., M.R.A.S, &c.

(C.M.S.) Missionary to the Kashmirs.

TRUBNER'S ORIENTAL SERIES.

In

Two Volumes,

post 8vo, pp. xii.~336 and X.-352, cloth, price ais.

MEDIEVAL RESEARCHES FROM EASTERN ASIATIC

SOURCES.
FRAGMENTS TOWARDS THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY OP CENTRAL AND WESTERN ASIA FROM THE THIRTEENTH TO THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY.

BY E. BRETSCHNEIDER, M.D., Formerly Physician of the Russian Legation at Pekin.

Post 8vo, pp. xxxvii.-2i8, cloth, price

zos.

THE LIFE OF HIUEN TSIANG.

BY THE SHAMANS
With

HWUI

LI AND

YEN-TSUNG.
Works
of I-TsiNG.

a Preface containing an account of the

BY SAMUEL BEAL, B.A.

(Trin. Coll.,

Author

of

Camb.); Professor of Chinese, University College, London; Rector of Wark, Northumberland, &c. " Buddhist Records of the Western " World," The Romantic of Sakya Budda," &c. Legend
Post 8vo, pp. xx. and 532, cloth, price 2is.

ORIGINAL SANSKRIT TEXTS

On
the Origin

and History of tlie People

of India

Their Religion and

Institutions.

Collected, Translated, and Illustrated.

BY
Vol.
I.

J.

MUIR,
its

C.I.E., D.C.L., LL.D.,

Ph.D.

MYTHICAL AND LEGENDARY ACCOUNTS OF THE ORIGIN OF CASTE,

Existence in the Vedic Age.

with an inquiry into

Third Edition, Re-written, and greatly Enlarged.

Post 8vo, pp. xiv. and 504, cloth, price

153.

ENGLISH INTERCOURSE WITH SIAM IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY.

BY
J.

ANDERSON,

M.D., LL.D., F.R.S.

LONDON KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER &

:

CO.

1000

10/8/92.

Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 Return this material to the library from which it was borrowed.

Un 'verlty of California N REGIONAL L| BRARY FACILITY A

QUARTER

Foi

3 1158 01145 8535

UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY'FACILITY

A 000106159